An Understated Dominance 1431 onwards - Ozn and Mich Translation

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

BeefStocks=Gravy said:
I'm not gonna lie, I enjoyed reading your translations but I think it's a little bit confusing especially with the pronouns. (e.g. his, her)

That's because that's how the machine translations come out. Read my original post on the thread.

I'm simply sharing what I read, I'm not rewording and editing everything, only trying to get names to translate to the known names we have from other translators.

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Chapter 1511

Looking at the familiar face from the past, Dustin took a deep breath and said coldly: “Dahlia, it’s not that I’m stubborn, but that you are too self-righteous. Why do you think that everything is my fault? How do you think that everything is my fault?” Why do you think I can’t afford to offend these people?”

“Now that things have happened, do you still want to quibble?”

Dahlia frowned and said, “I asked you clearly just now. It’s clearly your fault. Don’t think that you can be tyrannical in Stonia just by relying on someone’s support. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, and it is definitely not a place where you can run wild!”

“Forget it, I don’t want to talk nonsense to you. You can think whatever you want.” Dustin shook his head, too lazy to argue.

It was like this before the amnesia, and it remained the same after the amnesia. He really couldn’t complain.

“Dustin! What’s your attitude? I tried my best to persuade you, but you just didn’t listen. Will you really regret it when disaster strikes?” Dahlia said in a lecturing tone.

She is kind enough, giving every opportunity, hoping that the people in front of her can find their way back.

Unfortunately, little effect was achieved.

“Abigail, detoxify the poison and let them leave. Don’t affect our business.” Dustin was a little impatient and really didn’t want to get entangled.

Every time he meets Dahlia, he always gets very depressed. Are they really incompatible?

“Okay, I’ve had enough fun, I’ll let you go for now.”

Abigail smiled slightly, then waved her hand gently, and a cloud of smoke poured into Gary Rothschild’s nostrils.

Gary Rothschild, who had just been wailing in pain, was quickly relieved.

But at this moment, he looked extremely embarrassed.

His hair was disheveled, his body was soaked, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was no longer the same demeanor as before.

“Damn it! How dare you poison me? You…”

Gary Rothschild’s eyes were split open and he was filled with resentment. When he was about to say something threatening, Dahlia raised his hand to stop him: “Okay, don’t intensify the conflict, or you may be poisoned again.”

Hearing this, Gary Rothschild gritted his teeth and finally held back.

Although he is a warrior, he is still very wary of meeting such a master of poison.

The most important thing is that he can’t resist Abigail’s poison. There is really no point in speaking harshly at this time. On the contrary, it will easily make these people jump over the wall.

Of course, he would never let go of today’s revenge.

“What about me? Where’s my antidote?”

Julie pointed at herself and asked again and again.

“Don’t be nervous. You won’t die for the time being. Why prevent you from taking revenge? I will send someone to deliver your antidote to you in three days.” Abigail said.

“What? Wait another three days? What if I can’t stand it anymore?” Julie panicked.

“If you can’t stand it, you’re out of luck.” Abigail said solemnly.

“You——!” Julie was furious for a moment, but did not dare to anger Abigail. She could only look at Dahlia and asked for help: “Cousin, what should I do? My poison has not been cured yet.”

“I believe she won’t dare to act recklessly, let’s just wait another three days.” Dahlia said flatly.

“Ah?” Julie’s face froze and she almost cried.

When she thought about the deadly poison lurking in her body at all times, her calves felt weak.

There are still three days left, this is simply torture!

“Dustin, I don’t care about today’s matter with you, but please don’t hit a stone with a pebble in the future!”

After coldly dropping a word, Dahlia turned and left.

“Today’s business is not over yet, let’s wait and see!”

Gary Rothschild glanced at Dustin and Abigail resentfully, and then left with a group of people.

Chapter 1512

“Little handsome guy, we seem to have a big deal.”

Looking at the people leaving, Hazel looked worried: “It’s okay for the Sterling family and the Torby Family. With the support of Mr. Thompson, we can still deal with it, but Rothschild Palace is not easy to offend, whether it is Dahlia or Gary Rothschild. They are not people we can offend.”

In fact, she is not too worried about Dahlia. He has a good reputation and always does what he says, so this matter should not matter.

But Gary Rothschild is different. The other party has a very bad reputation in the shopping mall. He has a reputation for being unyielding and will resort to all possible means if he fails to achieve his goal.

Offending such a powerful villain is undoubtedly a big trouble.

“Don’t worry, Miss Lancaster. We are the cause of the trouble. If they want to cause trouble, they will definitely come after us and will not affect the company.” Dustin said.

“Little handsome boy, I’m not afraid of being implicated. What I mean is that you should go outside to avoid the limelight to avoid retaliation.” Hazel advised.

“I can hide for a while, but I can’t hide for a lifetime. Escape is not the solution to the problem. Besides, I am not afraid of any revenge.”

Dustin said calmly: “If they just let it go, they can still live in peace. If they have to fight to the death, I will let them understand what regret means.”

“That’s right!”

Abigail raised her lips and said excitedly: “If they dare to mess around, I will poison them all!”

“Ah this…”

Hazel’s expression froze, she was speechless.

This crazy girl can’t be judged by common sense at all, even people from Rothschild Palace dared to poison her.

If you really want to go crazy, there is nothing you dare not do.

“Abigail, your poison, you’d better use it with caution in the future.”

At this time, Dustin suddenly said earnestly: “I will not interfere with your decision, but I hope that you will not lose your heart.”

He was just such an apprentice, so he naturally didn’t want to see him turn into a murderous maniac.

“Okay, okay, I see.”

Abigail took Dustin’s arm and said coquettishly: “I will be careful in the future, and I will never kill innocent people randomly, I can send four!”

“As long as you understand.”

Dustin smiled slightly and looked sideways at Hazel: “Miss Lancaster, this is my apprentice. She needs to order some Jade Dew Cream. Can you give me a discount?”

“What you’re saying is obvious. We’re all one family. Let alone discounts, it’s free.” Hazel was very generous.

“Hehe…Thank you, beautiful sister!” Abigail’s eyes lit up and she immediately cheered.

Chapter 1513

“Ding ding ding…”

The phone rang, and Dustin answered it. It was Ethan Langford’s call.

“My lord, I’m at the entrance of Lancaster’s Medicine, and I have something very important to report, can I have an interview?” Ethan Langford said straight to the point.

“Okay, I’ll come out right away.”

Dustin nodded, didn’t say much, and hung up the phone directly.

“Miss Lancaster, take Abigail around, I have something urgent to do.”

After Dustin said hello, he immediately walked out of the company.

He only asked Ethan Langford to do two things, one is to find the elixir to cure the disease, and the other is to investigate the truth ten years ago.

No matter what it is, it is very important to him.

Walking out of the gate, Dustin saw a very ordinary black car parked across the street from a distance.

The car window was lowered, Ethan Langford showed half of his face, and raised his hand to Dustin.

Dustin glanced around and found that no one was paying attention, then he got into the car.

The windows were raised, the vehicle started, and began to move forward at a constant speed.

“Master Langford, what kind of news do you have for asking me to meet so urgently?” Dustin was the first to speak.

“Young prince, I have already inquired about the whereabouts of Ice Heart Lotus and Golden Marrow Jade, but it is a bit difficult to get them.” Ethan Langford did not sell out.

“Oh?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, a little strange: “With Master Langford’s connections, can’t he even get two elixirs?”

“If it is in the hands of ordinary dignitaries, I will naturally offer it with both hands, and I don’t need the little prince to bother; but unfortunately, the location of these two elixir is not a place where I can easily set foot.” Ethan Langford looked serious.

“What is it about this place that makes Master Langford so fearful?” Dustin became even more curious.

“To be honest, the golden marrow jade you want is now in the Rothschild Palace, and it is also Nathaniel Rothschild’s personal item. This treasure can be used to increase the speed of cultivation, so Nathaniel Rothschild has always carefully treasured it, and no one can touch it.” Ethan Langford explained.

“Nathaniel Rothschild? Why does it sound familiar?” Dustin squinted in thought.

“Nathaniel Rothschild is the genius of Rothschild Palace, and one of the four young masters of Stonia. He is as famous as Adam Spanner. He is gifted, powerful, and has great military achievements. Now he is the jade-faced war god respected by everyone in the Dragon Kingdom!” Ethan Langford looked serious.

There are five gods of war in the Dragon Kingdom, each guarding one side.

Among them, Scarlet Spanner, the Goddess of War, is the most famous.

The jade-faced war god Nathaniel Rothschild is said to be the most powerful.

In his early thirties, he is already a veteran on the battlefield. He has fought for more than ten years in his life and has fought hundreds of battles, large and small, without ever losing.

Tens of thousands of enemies died at his hands, a real enemy of ten thousand people on the battlefield!

His achievements and achievements are unparalleled among the younger generation.

Only the twin stars of the Spanner Family can barely hold back their limelight.

“The genius of Rothschild Palace? One of the four young masters of Stonia?”

Dustin squinted his eyes and pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly said: “Oh… I remember! Isn’t Nathaniel Rothschild the guy who challenged me publicly back then, but was beaten by me with three moves?”

“…”

The corners of Ethan Langford’s mouth twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

Invisible pretense is the most deadly.

He almost forgot that the man in front of him was The Kirin, who swept the entire Stonia young talent list back then.

A monster among monsters, an unrivaled existence.

“My young prince, things are different now. Nathaniel Rothschild now is definitely not the stupid young man he was ten years ago.”

Chapter 1514

Ten years have passed, and many things have changed. Without the training of the Rhys Family, no matter how good Dustin is, his growth rate will be limited.

But people like Nathaniel Rothschild are different. They enjoy top-level resources, top-level training, and have gone through various special training and polishing.

It can be said that it is ahead of Dustin in all aspects.

Over time, this gap will become larger and larger.

Although Dustin can be called a genius now, compared with Nathaniel Rothschild, he is still far behind.

Ten years of waste, it is really hard to make up.

“I understand what you mean, but I don’t want to fight with Nathaniel Rothschild. I just want the golden marrow jade in his hand.” Dustin said calmly.

“My young prince, Nathaniel Rothschild regards the golden marrow jade as a treasure. It would be very difficult to get it from him.” Ethan Langford shook his head.

He sent someone to check Nathaniel Rothschild’s tone, but the other party only replied with one word – get out!

“If you can’t ask for it, we can steal it.” Dustin rubbed his chin.

“ah?”

Ethan Langford was startled: “Little prince, are you kidding me? Nathaniel Rothschild’s strength is unfathomable. Who can steal from him?”

“You don’t have to worry about it. Find someone to draw me a map of Rothschild Palace, and I’ll find an opportunity to steal the things out.” Dustin said.

“Young prince, isn’t it too risky? If you are caught, your identity will be exposed soon, and by then, countless people will want your life.” Ethan Langford was sweating from behind.

The West Lucozia Palace is powerful and powerful, and its achievements are overwhelming.

For some people, it is a huge threat.

And Dustin, as the heir apparent of the West Lucozia Palace, was naturally a thorn in the side of these people.

The turmoil ten years ago is the best proof.

It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Dustin’s identity is exposed, there will be many dangers and assassinations will continue!

“How can you get a tiger cub if you don’t enter the tiger’s den.”

Dustin said calmly: “If it is really exposed, I will never implicate the Langford Family. You can rest assured on this.”

“Since the young prince insists on having his own way, I can only wish you good luck.” Ethan Langford breathed a sigh of relief.

As long as the Langford Family is not implicated, anything can be said.

“Oh, by the way, you only mentioned Golden Marrow Jade, so where is Ice Heart Lotus?” Dustin asked.

“The location of Ice Heart Lotus is more fortified than Mu Wangfu.” Ethan Langford said mysteriously: “According to the information I got, it should be hidden in the Forbidden City.”

“The Forbidden City is so big, where exactly is it?” Dustin asked.

“It’s most likely…in the treasury!” Ethan Langford lowered his voice.

“Treasury?” Dustin frowned slightly: “It is indeed more difficult than Prince Rothschild’s Palace.”

“Little prince, in your capacity, you must never enter the Forbidden City. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Once you are discovered, you may not be able to get out!” Ethan Langford warned.

“It seems that we can only find someone to help.” Dustin narrowed his eyes.

It is indeed dangerous to break into the Forbidden City without knowing the truth.

After all, in addition to the top master in the Forbidden City, there are also several mysterious figures hidden in the Forbidden City whose origins even the Prince of West Lucozia cannot investigate.

“Who does the young prince plan to find?” Ethan Langford asked curiously.

“Master Langford, are you sure you want to ask this? If you are really willing to wade into this muddy water, I can tell you.” Dustin smiled half-heartedly.

“No, no, no…it’s better that I don’t know anything.” Ethan Langford was so frightened that he waved his hands repeatedly.

In the eyes of outsiders, he occupies a high position and has great power.

But to the really big guys, he was just a poor pawn.

To say give up is to give up.

Chapter 1515

“Master Langford is so cautious, it’s no wonder he can be like a fish in water in the officialdom.” Dustin joked with a smile.

“My lord, don’t make fun of me. My head is hanging on my belt, and my life will be in danger at any moment.” Ethan Langford didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

If outsiders know, he will help the West Lucozia Palace to do things.

In the worst case, he was dismissed from his post, and in the worst case, his home was ransacked.

But no matter what the result is, it is a dead end for him.

He has been in the court for many years and offended many people. If he loses his power, many people will be thrown into trouble.

“Master Langford, if this happens, I owe your Langford Family a favor. If there is any trouble in the future, I will do my best to help.” Dustin gave a guarantee.

“Then thank you, little prince!” Ethan Langford’s expression brightened.

I thought to myself that I finally got back to my roots.

If he could get the support of West Lucozia Palace, even if something happened, he would have a way out.

“Lord Langford, the map of Rothschild Palace needs to be done as soon as possible. I don’t have much time,” Dustin reminded.

“Don’t worry, little prince, I will definitely deliver it to the mansion before dark today.” Ethan Langford promised.

“Oh, by the way, is Nathaniel Rothschild in Stonia?” Dustin asked again.

“Prince Rothschild’s birthday will come in a few days, he should come back.” Ethan Langford said.

“Very good, I want a detailed profile of Nathaniel Rothschild, about his hobbies, personal habits, and special abilities, all must be clear.” Dustin said.

“No problem.” Ethan Langford nodded.

“Okay, that’s it for now, I’ll contact you again if I need anything.”

Dustin raised his hand to signal the driver to stop, then hailed a taxi on the side of the road and drove in the direction of Lancaster’s Medicine.

On the way back, Dustin dialed an unfamiliar number.

After a while, the call was finally connected, and a woman’s voice quickly came: “Who are you?”

“Logan Rhys.” Dustin replied.

“It turned out to be you.” The woman’s voice rose slightly: “I heard Nestor say that you are still alive, and I still couldn’t believe it. I didn’t expect it to be true. You survived such a serious injury. big.”

“I’m calling you, not to catch up with you, but to ask for your help.” Dustin said calmly.

“Help? I’ve said something ugly before. If it happened ten years ago, forgive me for not being able to help. Although your mother helped me, it doesn’t mean that I have to sacrifice my life for you.” The woman was very straightforward.

“Don’t worry, it has nothing to do with what happened ten years ago. I just need you to go to the treasury and get a medicine back for me.” Dustin said.

“Oh? What medicine?” The woman was curious.

“Ice Heart Lotus.” Dustin said.

“This is not a problem.” The woman changed the subject: “But, are you sure you want to do this? I only owe your family a favor. If I help you this time, there will be no next time. Use my favor for a medicine. Do you think it’s worth it?”

“Of course it’s worth it. I need medicine to save my life.” Dustin said.

“Okay, since you have made a decision, then I won’t say much. Tomorrow, I will send someone to deliver the elixir to you, just provide an address,” the woman said.

“The address is in the Emperor Building. When your people arrive, just give me a call.” Dustin said.

“Okay, then it’s settled, I wish you good luck.” After saying that, the woman hung up the phone.

Dustin put back his phone and meditated secretly.

Ice Heart Lotus’s matter, with that woman’s help, shouldn’t be a problem.

Now, the most important thing is the golden pith jade.

The Rothschild Palace is heavily guarded, and the success rate of sneaking into it to steal things is very low, and it is easy to scare the snake.

The best choice is to sneak in openly and aboveboard in the name of celebrating Lord Rothschild’s birthday.

Then he approached Nathaniel Rothschild quietly, waiting for an opportunity to steal the golden marrow jade.

There must be a lot of people on the day of the birthday banquet, even if something is lost, it will not be suspected of him.

Chapter 1516

Of course, to be on the safe side, someone needs to help with this.

…

In a flash, three days passed.

In these three days, Lancaster’s Medicine became more and more famous, and countless people came to ask for medicine every day.

Before, there were some people who were ready to see Lancaster’s Medicine’s joke, thinking that anyone who offended Rothschild Palace would definitely be in trouble.

As a result, three days had passed, and there was no movement at Rothschild Palace. Everything was calm.

Lancaster’s Medicine is still developing normally, and it is making a lot of money every day.

It is worth mentioning that Healwell Clinic has been rebuilt, and the next step is to decorate it.

Dustin is only responsible for paying, and everything is done by a professional team, so there is no need to worry.

In addition, with the help of the person in the palace, Dustin had obtained Ice Heart Lotus, and the process went very smoothly without any accidents.

Next, only the golden marrow jade is missing.

Regarding this, Dustin already had relevant plans and made preparations.

Three days later, in the inner city of Stonia, the Rothschild Palace.

Early in the morning, Rothschild Palace was already decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and was full of joy.

There were various gongs and drums, lion and dragon dances, and it was very lively.

Many dignitaries and dignitaries came to visit early.

Because today is Lord Rothschild’s fiftieth birthday.

As one of the three kings with different surnames, Prince Rothschild Nathaniel Rothschild, although not as powerful as the King of West Lucozia, has a reputation far and wide.

He was crowned king at the age of thirty-five, and was dismissed and returned to the fields at thirty-six.

He was devoted to charity throughout his life, made many good connections, opened a school, adopted orphans, and spent all his life savings on doing good deeds.

Looking at the entire Stonia City, no matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, everyone who mentions the name of Prince Rothschild will admire it from the bottom of their hearts.

A great chivalrous man serves the country and the people.

In his life, Prince Rothschild fully demonstrated what chivalry is.

The only pity is that although Prince Rothschild has many brothers and sisters, he has no heirs.

So far, I have been alone.

Perhaps it was a pity in this regard that Prince Rothschild adopted many adopted sons and daughters, most of whom were very outstanding.

Among them, Nathaniel Rothschild is the most outstanding.

In his early thirties, he has been named the Jade-faced God of War, with great military exploits and awe in the world.

Compared to Prince Rothschild back then, it was even worse.

As time went by, more and more high-ranking officials and dignitaries came here to congratulate Prince Rothschild on his birthday.

After Dustin and Abigail disguised themselves, they also sneaked into the palace.

“Uncle, it’s so lively here. The people coming to the birthday banquet must be very rich, right?” Abigail was very excited.

After the disguise, she looks more mature and ordinary today.

“Of course, the people who are eligible to be invited to the birthday banquet are either high-ranking officials or extremely wealthy people. There is no ordinary person.” Dustin replied.

“According to this, if I kidnap a few rich people and bring them back, wouldn’t I be able to extort a lot of money?” Abigail looked around, as if looking for her prey.

“…”

Dustin’s eyes twitched and he immediately warned: “Abigail, you’d better not mess around, we have to do business.”

“Hehe, you’re just kidding. I’m a good, law-abiding citizen. How could I do such a thing?” Abigail laughed.

In my heart, I secretly underestimated him. Only fools would kidnap someone in public. I usually do it secretly.

Chapter 1517

“Abigail, there are so many masters in the Rothschild Palace, and there will be a lot of big shots coming in a while, so be careful not to reveal your identity.” Dustin warned with a serious face.

Although both of them had changed their appearance and couldn’t see their original faces clearly, there were many strange people in Rothschild Palace. If their identities were discovered, it would be troublesome.

Especially Abigail, as a saint of the witchcraft sect, in the eyes of the court and decent people, she is a virulent witch, and she can’t wait to get rid of her quickly.

So you have to be careful.

“Okay, okay, uncle, you’re not a child, so you know what to do. Don’t worry, I promise not to cause you any trouble.”

Abigail’s eyes were rolling, her eyes were darting back and forth on various rich people, and her saliva almost flowed out.

“Don’t worry, you idiot!”

Dustin hated the fact that iron could not become steel, so he hit Abigail on the head hard with his knuckles.

If I had known better, I would not have brought people out. This little money-crazy man looked at everyone as if they were looking at a walking money tree.

“Uncle! Look! It’s so lively there!”

At this time, Abigail seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly pointed at the door.

Dustin followed the sound and saw a heavily armed elite guard walking in mightily.

The leader was a young man in his early thirties.

The man has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a stern face, a strong aura, and is full of killing intent.

Especially the general’s uniform with gold trim adds to his majesty and heroism.

Wherever he passed, the crowd automatically moved out of the way, and everyone bowed and saluted in awe.

“Who is this person? He actually dares to lead troops into Rothschild Palace? Isn’t he too brave?”

“Brother, you haven’t just come to Stonia, right? You don’t even know the famous Jade-faced God of War?”

“What? He is the jade-faced war god Nathaniel Rothschild? No wonder he looks so majestic!”

“…”

Everyone whispered and kept their eyes on each other.

There are many people who know Nathaniel Rothschild, but very few have seen him.

Because Nathaniel Rothschild spent most of his time guarding Eastern Lucozia, he would only return to Stonia to visit his adoptive father during the holidays.

Today is Prince Rothschild’s birthday banquet. As his adopted son, Nathaniel Rothschild will naturally not be absent.

“I’m going to change clothes. You guys can carry the gifts I prepared for my adoptive father into the hall first.”

After entering the gate, Nathaniel Rothschild gave orders.

The personal guards under his command immediately carried an iron cage and went straight to the living room.

The iron cage was covered with black cloth and it was difficult to see what was inside, but Dustin could smell a hint of wild beast from afar.

“Uncle, there seems to be a wild beast in the cage.” Abigail also noticed something strange.

“For the foster father’s birthday party, instead of giving gold, silver and jewelry, he gave a wild beast. It’s a bit interesting.” Dustin smiled and looked at Nathaniel Rothschild carefully.

Compared with ten years ago, the other party has indeed changed a lot. It would be difficult to recognize him if he didn’t know his identity in advance.

“Uncle, is he our target?” Abigail also looked at him.

“Yes, it’s him. Let our people be prepared. The golden marrow jade is on this person’s body, but it can’t be taken by force. It can only be stolen.” Dustin said in a low voice.

“no problem!”

Abigail took out her mobile phone and secretly sent a message.

“Um?”

At this time, Nathaniel Rothschild seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned around.

His sharp eyes hit Dustin and the two of them accurately.

Dustin was quite surprised by this keen perception, but he remained calm on the surface, pretending to be like an ordinary guest, and immediately bowed to salute.

“Kick, kick, kick…”

Nathaniel Rothschild did not leave because of this, but walked straight to Dustin and the two of them, and asked coldly: “What are your names?”

Chapter 1518

When he spoke, the personal guards around him had already surrounded Dustin and the two of them.

A pair of eyes, staring eagerly.

“I’ve met the Lord God of War.”

Dustin lowered his head and replied: “Little man Dustin, this is my sister, Chen Abigail.”

“You look familiar. Have we met somewhere?” Nathaniel Rothschild asked.

His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he looked at Dustin up and down, as if he wanted to see through him.

“Last year, when the God of War returned from victory, Prince Rothschild held a great banquet. I was lucky enough to come to visit and witnessed the majesty of the God of War. I didn’t expect that the God of War would still remember me. I am really flattered!” Dustin pretended to be frightened. appearance.

This is half true and half false.

The real thing is that Nathaniel Rothschild did win a big victory last year, and he also held a celebration banquet and invited many guests.

Of course, Dustin naturally had no time to participate. These were all relevant information provided by Ethan Langford.

Just in case, he had memorized everything by heart, and now he just needed it.

“Yeah?”

Nathaniel Rothschild narrowed her eyes slightly, still staring at Dustin. After a while, she finally looked away: “It seems that I admitted my mistake.”

After saying that, he turned around and left without any hesitation.

“Uncle, it seems that this person is not simple.”

Looking at the background of Nathaniel Rothschild leaving, Abigail’s face became a little more serious.

Even from such a distance, one can detect evil eyes, and the sensitivity of his perception is truly terrifying.

If the killer wanted to carry out a sneak attack, he would probably be killed in advance before he could take action.

“Being able to become the God of War of the Dragon Kingdom is certainly not an ordinary person. If you don’t have some skills, how can you be able to dominate the battlefield for many years?” Dustin smiled lightly.

Nathaniel Rothschild is said to be the strongest among the five war gods.

Before the fight, he couldn’t predict the opponent’s true strength.

Ethan Langford was right before. Ten years later, Nathaniel Rothschild is no longer what she used to be.

And because he did not have the resources to support the West Lucozia Palace, his cultivation speed was greatly reduced.

Therefore, he does not have much advantage when facing similar geniuses.

“Uncle, do you want me to poison him unconscious, and then go steal the golden marrow jade?” Abigail suggested.

“No, it’s too risky. Let’s just follow the plan.” Dustin refused.

Nathaniel Rothschild’s strength is at least the beginning of Grandmaster Dzogchen.

When it reaches this level, it will undoubtedly be extremely difficult to poison it.

Moreover, the other party’s perception is too keen, and any abnormality will alert the snake.

“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Abigail didn’t force it.

Although Nathaniel Rothschild is strong, he is not impossible to deal with using the methods of the Witch Gu Sect.

“Come on, let’s go sit in the living room and watch what happens.”

Dustin smiled and led Abigail straight into the banquet hall.

At this moment, many dignitaries and dignitaries have gathered in the banquet hall, and there is an endless stream of guests coming and going.

As soon as Dustin and Abigail entered the door, they saw several women coming towards them.

One of the women, too engrossed in the chat, didn’t even look at the road and bumped directly into Dustin’s chest.

The woman said “Ouch” and was so shocked that she took a few steps back and fell to the ground, grinning in pain.

“Who is it? Who is so ignorant that he dares to bump into me? Is he dying?” The woman who fell to the ground yelled.

Dustin took a closer look and couldn’t help but frown slightly.

It’s true that we met on a narrow road, and we met an acquaintance again.

The woman who was knocked down was none other than her ex-mother-in-law, Florence!

Chapter 1519

Looking at the disgusting face of the past, Dustin frowned subconsciously.

He guessed that he might meet an acquaintance in Rothschild Palace, so he disguised himself to avoid his identity being revealed.

It’s just that he didn’t expect to run into Florence and the others in this way.

What bad luck!

Fortunately, the other party couldn’t recognize him now, and with the mentality of calming down, Dustin took the initiative to apologize: “Sorry, I didn’t pay attention just now, are you not injured?”

“Hey! Blind your dog’s eyes!”

Florence patted her butt and stood up, shouting domineeringly: “Do you know who I am? How dare you bump into me? I think you are tired of living!”

Now her identity is no longer what it used to be. Anyone who dares to offend her will be seeking death.

“Hey! Did you just walk without eyes? You bumped into someone, and you blame us. It’s really unreasonable!” Abigail sneered.

“Hey! Who do you think you are? How dare you point fingers at me?”

Florence glared, and became even more arrogant: “I order you to apologize to me immediately, and then compensate me for mental damage, otherwise I will let you go around without food!”

“Haha…are you scaring me? If we don’t apologize and compensate, what can you do?” Abigail smiled half-heartedly.

“You little bitch! How dare you speak harshly in front of me? Do you know the consequences?” Florence was furious.

“I advise you to admit your mistakes honestly and pay compensation, otherwise you will be in great trouble soon!” At this time, Julie who was standing beside said arrogantly.

This is Rothschild Palace, their territory.

No matter who comes, they must obey their orders.

“Sorry, I was not careful just now. Please don’t hold it against me. I am willing to compensate.” Dustin was neither humble nor overbearing.

In normal times, he would naturally not regress.

But business was important today, and he didn’t bother to bother. He just hoped to get rid of this shrew as soon as possible.

“It’s useless for you to apologize, and her!”

Florence pointed at Abigail: “She just spoke rudely to me, she must give me a satisfactory explanation!”

“Abigail, apologize to me.” Dustin winked.

“Okay, okay, I was wrong just now, I offended a few of you with my unscrupulous words, I’m sorry.” Abigail reluctantly admitted her mistake.

“Hmph! I’m sorry and it’s over? What do you think of me?”

Florence held her head high and was unyielding: “Now, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, and then slap yourself ten times, so that I will let you go!”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin couldn’t help frowning slightly.

This shrew is really making a fool of herself. Does she really think of herself as a noble?

“Hey, I’m warning you not to push yourself too far.” Abigail narrowed her eyes slightly.

If the person in front of her doesn’t know how to praise, she doesn’t mind giving him a lesson.

“Hmph! So what if you push yourself even further? I am a distinguished guest of Rothschild Palace, and my daughter is Prince Rothschild’s adopted daughter. Why do you little characters fight with me?!” Florence put her hands on her hips, looking arrogant and arrogant.

The movements on both sides attracted the attention of many people.

Some dignitaries coming and going were pointing and talking.

“Madam, today is Prince Rothschild’s birthday party, and we don’t have any deep grudges. Why don’t we turn our hostility into friendship? Don’t disturb Prince Rothschild’s elegance.” Dustin still tried to persuade.

“Stop talking nonsense! Apologize when I ask you to apologize, otherwise don’t blame me for getting angry!” Florence glared and shouted, completely ignoring the occasion.

“If you insist on being unreasonable, then I have nothing to say. Right and wrong are all public opinions. I don’t believe you. You dare to act wild in Rothschild Palace.” Dustin said coldly.

He was tolerant enough and even bowed his head to admit his mistake.

Chapter 1520

As a result, the shrew in front of me didn’t know how to restrain herself at all and insisted on making things worse.

At this point, he couldn’t bear it anymore.

“Okay! I think you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin!”

“Someone! Come quickly!”

“These two guys are causing trouble in Rothschild Palace, and they are also fighting me. Arrest them immediately!”

Florence roared and screamed endlessly.

Following his order, a group of guards at the door immediately surrounded him.

Dahlia is now a celebrity in Rothschild Palace, and his mother Florence is even regarded as a guest of honor. She has a high status and few people dare to offend her.

“stop!”

Just when the two sides were about to start a fight, Dahlia suddenly walked in and said in a deep voice: “What’s going on here? Why are you drawing your swords at each other? Don’t you know what day it is today?!”

“Daughter, you came just in time!”

Seeing the visitor, Florence immediately started to complain: “These two guys just deliberately provoked me and even hit me. They didn’t take Prince Rothschild’s house seriously at all. You should arrest them quickly and don’t affect the prince’s birthday banquet.”

Confusing right and wrong, she is a professional.

“Who are you? How dare you make trouble in Rothschild Palace?”

Dahlia turned and looked at Dustin and Abigail, with a somewhat unhappy look on his face.

“Ms. Nicolson, it’s not us who are causing trouble, it’s your mother who is being unreasonable.”

Dustin said calmly: “The two of us came to congratulate Prince Rothschild on his birthday, but as soon as we entered the door, we were bumped into by your mother. She asked us to apologize and compensate. We have already apologized and were willing to compensate, but she went even further. Not only Making us kneel down and asking us to slap ourselves is too much.”

“Huh? Is there such a thing?” Dahlia frowned slightly and looked back at his mother.

“Daughter, don’t listen to his nonsense. He clearly bumped into me on purpose and provoked me on purpose. Look at his appearance, it’s obvious that he is not a good person!” Florence continued to act arrogant.

With the support of Prince Rothschild, she can say that even if it is black, it will be white.

“Miss Nicolson, everyone here can clearly see what is right and what is wrong. As the saying goes, justice is in the heart of the people. I believe that you, Prince Rothschild, are not bullying others with your power.” Dustin said neither humble nor arrogant.

Hearing this, Dahlia frowned slightly.

The person in front of him was organized and calm, and he didn’t look like he was lying.

Combined with the expressions of the people around her, she has a high probability of guessing whose fault it is.

After all, no one would be stupid enough to cause trouble in Rothschild Palace.

“Daughter! This kid is deceiving the public with his evil talk. He should be arrested immediately and thrown into prison!” Florence shouted.

“Shut up!”

Dahlia glared and scolded: “Today is the birthday banquet of my adoptive father. All the guests are high-ranking officials and nobles. Can you please stop messing around here?!”

The reputation of Rothschild Palace spread far and wide, and everyone knew it.

If a bullying scandal breaks out on the day of Prince Rothschild’s birthday party, the impact will be extremely bad.

“Why did I act so foolishly? It’s obviously this kid’s fault.” Florence looked a little aggrieved.

But under his daughter’s stern eyes, his voice became smaller and smaller, and he became more and more guilty.

“I don’t care whose fault it is, this matter ends here. If anyone dares to pester you again, don’t blame me for being rude!” Dahlia said solemnly.

Although Florence was dissatisfied, she did not dare to refute.

Mother is more valuable than daughter, and she owes her current status to her daughter, so naturally she does not dare to go against her wishes.

PTspecialist01 · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
It's only 8am here... my day is just starting. I see NAZMUL has released new chapters where he's established names. I'm contemplating changing the macro over to match his (Thompson vs Stark). Stark came from one of the other translators, but I trust NAZMUL more on names and it may be better for consistency to match his.

If I change anything, I'll make a post to say what changed, and I'll update the old posts for any new readers after.

1501-1505 seem to be MIA on the translated sites, that may be an issue, but I won't stop because of it. There are also several chapters in the 1500s with major formatting issues, I'll fix that up before I start.

We'll be waiting for updates. Thank you for your efforts

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Chapter 1521

After calming down Florence, Dahlia turned to Dustin and the two of them again, and said calmly: “Sir, Miss, I am sorry for what happened just now, and I promise, there will never be a next time to surprise the two of you. “

After finishing speaking, he bowed slightly and bowed to show his sincerity.

Seeing this scene, the surrounding guests nodded and expressed their praise.

As the righteous daughter of Prince Rothschild, who is second only to Nathaniel Rothschild in status, it is not easy for her to shamelessly apologize in public.

This awareness of putting the overall situation first is enough to prove that Prince Rothschild is right.

“Miss Nicolson, you’re being polite. We don’t want to make things big. It’s the best result to turn hostility into friendship.” Dustin nodded slightly.

“Mr. is indeed a reasonable person. I don’t know your surname?” Dahlia asked politely.

“I’m Dustin, this is my sister, Chen Abigail.” Dustin said.

“So it’s Mr. Dustin and Ms. Chen.” Dahlia nodded, “The two visitors are guests, please take a seat.”

With that said, she made a gesture, called the waiter, and arranged a front seat for Dustin and the two.

“Thanks.”

Dustin was not polite, and took Abigail to the front row.

Although it attracted a lot of people’s attention just now, fortunately it did not reach the point of fighting, and it should not affect the implementation of the plan.

“Daughter, why are you being so nice to them? If you want me to say, just drive them out, they don’t look like big shots.” Florence complained.

“Hmph! You still have the nerve to say such things?!”

Dahlia glanced coldly: “Do you know how big the impact would be if there was a quarrel just now? Once it gets out, others will say that our Rothschild Palace is bullying others, and the reputation accumulated by our adoptive father for more than ten years will be stained!”

“It’s not that serious, is it? It’s just a lesson to two short-sighted guys, why is the prince’s reputation involved?” Florence felt that her daughter was making a fuss out of a molehill.

“Not serious? Look around with your eyes wide open. Who are the people here today?”

Dahlia had a look of hating iron and steel: “In front of these big figures, making such absurd things happen is like slapping my adoptive father in the face. If they are used by someone with a heart, and they spread the word again, what consequences do you think will happen?”

As the saying goes, the bigger the tree attracts the wind, the greater the power of the Rothschild Palace, the higher the attention, so many things have to be cautious and not delegated to others.

Otherwise something will happen sooner or later.

“I… I don’t know what the consequences will be? Besides, it’s not my problem.” Florence looked guilty.

“enough!”

Dahlia frowned: “No matter what the reason is, you have to remember one thing, today you must put the overall situation first, and you must not do anything that will damage the face of Rothschild Palace, understand?!”

“knew.”

Florence and Julie nodded repeatedly, finally realizing the seriousness of the problem.

In the past, it was okay to be arrogant and domineering, but today is a special day, so I have to tolerate it a little bit.

“Okay, you guys find a place to sit and don’t cause trouble for me.”

After Dahlia gave some instructions, he started busying around again.

Now, she is in charge of more than half of the properties of Rothschild Palace, and has become the great housekeeper of the Prince’s Mansion.

Time passed little by little, and more and more guests began to visit.

One by one, the big shots walked into the living room.

It was approaching noon, and as the birthday boy, Prince Rothschild finally made his official appearance.

Under the stars, a middle-aged man wearing a Thompson’suit walked in the door with a smile.

The man is slightly chubby and has kind eyes. He does not have the majesty of a prince at all, but is very down-to-earth.

At first glance, he looks like an ordinary uncle next door.

However, just as the middle-aged man entered the door, all the guests present stood up, saluted respectfully, and said in unison: “I have met Prince Rothschild!”

“Okay, okay, everyone, don’t be formal, sit down quickly and just treat this place as your home.” Nathaniel Rothschild said with a smile.

Chapter 1522

While talking, he waved in all directions without any airs.

“Is this the legendary Prince Rothschild? Why is it different from what you imagined?”

Looking at the amiable fat uncle in front of her, Abigail couldn’t help but feel a little strange.

In her eyes, the prince should be very domineering and majestic, a being that makes people worship him just by looking at him.

However, Nathaniel Rothschild’s appearance and temperament made her a little disappointed.

“Do you think the other party doesn’t fit the image of a prince?” Dustin asked with a smile.

“Yes, he looks no different from ordinary people. Compared with Nathaniel Rothschild, he is far different.” Abigail nodded.

“Abigail, if you think so, you are totally wrong.”

Dustin shook his head: “Although Nathaniel Rothschild is powerful now, in the final analysis, one has to stand on the shoulders of giants and build a career. This not only has a higher starting point, but is also easier. On the other hand, Prince Rothschild himself started from scratch and relied on his own strength. Only those who have the power to become princes and kings can be considered true heroes!”

Much of Nathaniel Rothschild’s success today is due to Nathaniel Rothschild’s personal connections and various massive resources.

The two are completely different.

“It seems to make sense.” Abigail nodded thoughtfully.

“As for the so-called image, when it reaches the level of Prince Rothschild, he doesn’t care at all.”

Dustin sighed with some emotion: “In fact, fame, money, prestige, and even power are not that important to them.”

“Even money is not important, what else is important?” Abigail asked tentatively.

“What they care more about now is spiritual and emotional satisfaction.” Dustin said.

“Oh~ I understand. No wonder Prince Rothschild has adopted so many adopted sons and daughters. It turns out to be because of this.” Abigail suddenly understood.

“That’s right.” Dustin smiled.

“By the way, uncle, how do you know so much?” Abigail was a little curious.

“Me? I’m just guessing.” Dustin shrugged.

Some people become more affectionate as they get older.

When you were young, you were all kinds of unsentimental, but when you get older, you value feelings more than anything else.

“It is my honor for you all to come to my humble residence today. If there is any lack of hospitality, please forgive me.”

Nathaniel Rothschild walked all the way through the door, clasping his fists and giving various gifts in return.

Regardless of the identity of the visitor, regardless of whether he is in a high position or not, everyone is treated with courtesy, without any favoritism.

After the greetings were complete, Nathaniel Rothschild finally sat down.

At this time, Nathaniel Rothschild, who had changed into casual clothes, strode into the door with her head held high.

As soon as he appeared on the stage, he attracted everyone’s attention.

“Father, today is your birthday. My son wishes you a dragon-horse spirit, good fortune, longevity and good health!” Nathaniel Rothschild saluted with cupped hands.

“Guanyu, you hold an important position and should be guarding the Eastern Territory. Why do you need to go there personally for such a trivial matter?” Nathaniel Rothschild said seriously.

“My adoptive father’s birthday is a big deal to me. Besides, the Eastern Territory is now stable and there won’t be any problems. Please rest assured, my adoptive father.” Nathaniel Rothschild said respectfully.

“That’s good.” Nathaniel Rothschild nodded.

“Father, this time I brought a special gift from the East to celebrate your birthday. I hope you will like it.”

Nathaniel Rothschild said, reaching out and clapped his hands.

Soon, an iron cage covered with black cloth was carried in by a group of big men.

When the iron cage fell to the ground, it made a loud “boom” sound, which made the wine on the table tremble.

“Father, please look!”

Nathaniel Rothschild grabbed the black cloth and pulled it off with force, clearly displaying the contents of the iron cage in front of everyone.

Chapter 1523

When the black cloth fell, there was a commotion in the whole scene. Because everyone was surprised to find that what was locked in the iron cage turned out to be a ferocious beast!

The beast looks like a tiger, but its body is bigger. Its fur is as black as ink, exuding a metallic luster. Two long teeth protruded, a full foot long, looking like sharp swords. The nails protruding from the soles of the feet are like steel claws, with some fragments of flesh and blood on them. Its appearance is very fierce, and it makes people’s scalp tingle.

Fortunately, the beast was still in a coma and did not show any ferocity.

“Father, this is a mutated black tiger that I captured from the primitive forests of the Eastern Territory.”

“This is the king of beasts. It is very ferocious. Not only is it extremely powerful, but its fur is hard and hard to be hurt by swords and guns. Very rare.”

“I spent a lot of effort to catch this guy, but I finally succeeded in arresting him. I wonder if my adoptive father likes it?” Nathaniel Rothschild said loudly, and at the same time he reached out and touched Heihu’s head.

“Okay! My son is really brave, and he was able to catch such a rare and rare beast. I am very pleased as a father.” Nathaniel Rothschild laughed loudly.

“As expected of the jade-faced God of War, he captured a black tiger alive as a pet. He is truly a god!”

“Looking at the whole Stonia, who can have such ability?”

At this moment, the guests in the banquet hall began to praise him one after another. The general birthday gifts are all gold, silver and jade objects, antique calligraphy and paintings, etc. However, Nathaniel Rothschild used a rare beast as a birthday gift, which is really surprising.

Of course, this also shows the extraordinaryness of the Jade-faced God of War.

“Father, it is rumored that this black tiger has a spirit and can distinguish between good and evil, loyalty and evil. If you keep it by your side, it will also protect your safety in the future.” Nathaniel Rothschild introduced.

“Oh? There is such a thing?” Nathaniel Rothschild was quite surprised.

“If foster father doesn’t believe it, can you give it a try?” Nathaniel Rothschild smiled.

“How to try?” Nathaniel Rothschild was a little curious. “It’s very simple. I will open the iron cage later and release the black tiger. If there are criminals hiding here, it will be able to sniff them out immediately.” Nathaniel Rothschild replied.

“Release the black tiger?” Nathaniel Rothschild raised his eyebrows slightly and said with some concern.

“Isn’t it too risky? If this strange beast goes crazy and hurts people, it would not be good.”

“Father, please don’t worry, the black tiger has been I surrender. Unless I encounter some treacherous and evil person, I will not hurt anyone easily. Besides, with me here to take charge, Black Tiger will never dare to mess around.” Nathaniel Rothschild is very confident.

“What do you guys think?” Nathaniel Rothschild didn’t answer directly, but looked at the guests present.

“It’s rare to see such a strange beast, so there’s no harm in giving it a try.”

“I agree, with the jade-faced God of War here, there will definitely be no danger.”

“Prince Rothschild, strange beasts have spirits, maybe we can still find one or two Let’s have a good night.”

The guests expressed their support one after another. They usually see a lot of treasures, but like this kind of strange beast , but it is unheard of. If you have the opportunity to try something new today, you naturally don’t want to miss it. What’s more, there are many guards present, and they are the strongest God of War protection in the Dragon Kingdom. No matter how fierce the black tiger is, it is believed that there will be no big waves.

“Okay, since you are so interested, let’s give it a try.” Nathaniel Rothschild smiled and nodded.

“Guanyu, open the iron cage and let the guests observe and observe up close, but be careful, safety must be ensured, and no Hurt the innocent.”

“Understood.” Nathaniel Rothschild responded, and immediately beckoned someone to open the lock.

When the cage was opened, he took out a medicine bottle and shook it in front of Heihu’s nose. Soon, a faint blue smoke overflowed from the mouth of the bottle and drifted into Heihu’s nose little by little.

Chapter 1524

After a while, the sleeping Black Tiger finally slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, a group of fully armed guards immediately surrounded him, alert to Black Tiger’s reaction. Whenever the black tiger behaves in any strange or crazy manner, he will be subdued on the spot.

The black tiger seemed to have a spirit. Seeing the battle around him, he didn’t dare to make the slightest move and just lay down.

“Come out!” Nathaniel Rothschild shouted.

Black Tiger snorted and slowly walked out of the cage. Its body is as huge as a hill and feels extremely oppressive.

Nathaniel Rothschild is tall, but standing in front of Black Tiger, he looks like a miniature man. It seemed as if the black tiger could swallow it in one gulp just by opening its mouth.

“I heard that you can distinguish between good and evil, loyalty and treachery. Now I will show it to everyone. Of course, if you dare to mess around, I will kill you and make soup!” Nathaniel Rothschild said coldly.

Hearing this, Black Tiger’s fur stood up slightly, and his body subconsciously moved away from Nathaniel Rothschild, obviously a little afraid.

“Go.” Nathaniel Rothschild patted Heihu’s body.

Black Tiger did not dare to resist, and began to wander around under the supervision of a team of guards. He sniffs his nose from time to time, as if he is sniffing something.

Looking at the huge body of the black tiger, many dignitaries were excited and nervous. After all, rare beasts like this are too rare. If you could adopt it as a pet, I don’t know how majestic it would be.

“This thing looks really scary. Fortunately, it has been tamed by the Jade Faced God of War, otherwise I would not dare to get so close.”

“Looking at the size of this black tiger, it is estimated to be two or three times the size of an ordinary tiger. If it wants to kill someone, It’s just one mouthful.”

“Oh my god! It’s so exciting!”

Everyone whispered with different expressions, some were scared, some were happy, and some were surprised. There were also a few brave young people who reached out to stroke the black tiger’s fur regardless.

Although Black Tiger was displeased, he did not have any extreme reaction. On the contrary, the young people who touched the black tiger were all excited and full of pride.

“Uncle, can this black tiger really distinguish between good and evil, loyalty and treachery, as Nathaniel Rothschild said?” Abigail said in a low voice.

“It’s true that the black tiger has a spirit, but its IQ is about the level of a ten-year-old child. Even we humans can’t accurately distinguish between loyal and traitors. How can a wild beast have such ability?” Dustin shook his head slightly.

“If that doesn’t work, what on earth is Nathaniel Rothschild going to do now that he’s doing this?” Abigail was a little surprised.

“You’ll know in a minute.” Dustin smiled lightly.

In the past, some strange beasts were kept in captivity in the West Lucozia Prince’s Mansion. They have very high IQs. Although they cannot speak, they can understand human speech with a little training. Those who are a little more docile can still become combat partners, but that’s about it. The distinction between good and evil, loyalty and treachery is nothing more than rumors. Some exotic beast dealers use such rumors to raise the prices of exotic beasts.

much-anticipated The black tiger continued to shuttle among the crowd without stopping at all.

It wasn’t until he reached Dustin and Abigail that he suddenly stopped. The dark beast eyes exuded a strange gaze, staring directly at the two of them. Such a strange behavior attracted everyone’s attention. Even Dustin was a little worried. No way? Is this thing really that evil?

Chapter 1525

Looking at the black tiger that suddenly stopped, Abigail had a strange look on her face and felt anxious. She was not afraid, but worried about revealing her identity.

“Uncle, don’t you think this bastard is incapable of defending loyalty? Why did it stop in front of us? Did it find something?” Abigail’s voice squeezed through her teeth.

“It should be just an accident, don’t worry, relax, it will be gone soon.” Dustin comforted softly.

As soon as he finished speaking, Black Tiger suddenly lowered his head, and his long canine teeth almost touched Dustin’s head. With a heavy snort, he sprayed Dustin all over his face. It’s hot and has a fishy smell. Dustin held his breath and said to himself.

“Brother, you better not mess around, or I will kill you.” As if feeling the threat from Dustin, Heihu snorted, moved his huge face, and turned to Abigail.

Abigail clenched her fists tightly and couldn’t help but take action.

The size of the black tiger is close to that of an elephant. The two sides are so close that as long as the black tiger opens its mouth, it can bite off her head. This beast is a bit too much.

“What’s the situation? Why did Heihu stop in front of the two of them? They can’t be treacherous people, right?”

Arousing suspicion. The guests pointed and whispered. After passing so many people before, Black Tiger didn’t look strange at all, but it stopped in front of Dustin and the two of them, which was naturally a little strange.

“Hmph! I’ve known for a long time that they are not good things. The performance of the alien beast and black tiger has just verified my guess!”

In the VIP seat, Florence folded his arms, his face full of arrogance, as if he was a master.

“If the black tiger bites off their heads, it would be a bit exciting.” Julie murmured to himself, with expectant eyes.

Dahlia sat expressionless, without any reaction. She always felt that Nathaniel Rothschild was playing tricks. It’s just a beast, how can it spy on people’s hearts? Just when the atmosphere at the scene was a little tense, Black Tiger moved again. It didn’t give any signal, just sniffed at Dustin and Abigail, then turned and left.

Seeing this scene, Dustin and Abigail looked at each other and couldn’t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What a risk, almost exposed. If Black Tiger really did something harmful, they would have to fight back. At that point, the situation is complicated.

“Eh? Why didn’t Black Tiger eat them?” Florence frowned, looking very unhappy. She had always been brooding over the incident of being hit before, wishing that Dustin and the two of them would be bitten to death by a black tiger.

“Here, come, the black tiger is here, do we want to touch it?”

Julie was nervous but also a little excited at the same time. If you could touch such a ferocious beast with your own hands, you would be able to brag about it in the future.

“You can try it, since someone has touched it just now, it should be fine.“ Florence nodded.

“Very good, then let me be the hero of a girls’ middle school today!” Looking at the Heihu who walked in, Julie took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to touch it. However, at this moment, Heihu seemed to be stimulated by something, and suddenly let out a low growl, and his expression suddenly became fierce.

Follow Heihu The tiger suddenly opened its mouth and bit Julie’s outstretched arm.

“Huh?”

“Julie was stunned, and didn’t react for a while. She didn’t let out a scream until the severe pain hit. As a result, in the middle of the scream, Heihu shook her head violently, tearing off Julie’s arm on the spot.

The huge inertia caused her to fly several meters away and hit the ground heavily. In an instant, blood spurted out from the broken arm.

“Ah——! my hand! my hand!“

Chapter 1526

Julie clutches her broken arm and screams again and again. She never dreamed that the black tiger would suddenly attack and hurt someone.

“What’s going on?”

Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.

Heihu was very docile before, no matter how others touched him, he didn’t make any aggressive moves, why did he go crazy all of a sudden? Could it be that the woman who was bitten was some kind of treacherous person?

Just when everyone was in shock and doubt. Heihu’s animal pupils suddenly turned scarlet.

It did not continue to attack Julie, but turned to Dahlia, who was at the same table, grinning with a fierce expression.

“Roar!” Black Tiger roared, and his huge body suddenly pounced forward.

“Quick! Stop it!” Nathaniel Rothschild roared.

The escort team, which had been well prepared, immediately threw out a large steel wire net, trapping the black tiger firmly.

Immediately afterwards, rows of powerful anesthesia guns shot at Heihu continuously.

However, at this moment, Black Tiger had completely gone crazy and became extremely irritable. Its huge body twisted wildly, its sharp nails were like steel claws, and with just one tug, it tore the special steel mesh into pieces.

“Come together!”

Seeing this scene, the guards did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out their weapons and tried to suppress them with force. However, the Black Tiger was too fast and powerful, and the guards could not stop it at all. As soon as he stepped forward to stop him, he was slapped away by the black tiger.

In just a few seconds, a convoy of more than a dozen people was beaten to pieces. Death is a death, injury is an injury.

After taking care of the escort team, Black Tiger ignored him and continued to pounce on Dahlia, as if there was some deep hatred between the two parties.

“Come on! Come on!” Florence was so frightened that she slumped on the ground and screamed again and again.

Dahlia’s face was also pale, startled and frightened. She didn’t understand why Black Tiger would target her when she clearly didn’t do anything?

“Roar!” Black Tiger roared, charging fiercely and unstoppably.

Dahlia was desperate, her mind went blank. Just when everyone thought that Dahlia was about to be torn apart by the black tiger, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and stood in front of him. Then he punched Hei Hu fiercely on the head.

“Bang!”

There was a loud explosion. Black Tiger’s huge body, as if hit by a train, instantly bounced seven or eight meters away, smashing two tables before stopping.

Dustin stood in front of Dahlia and said coldly.

“You evil beast! Don’t hurt anyone!”

“Roar!” Black Tiger shook his head, stood up again, then kicked his limbs hard, and turned into a black streak. Shadow, pounced on Dustin and the two of them.

Dustin snorted coldly, jumped up, dodged the black tiger’s attack, and stepped on its head.

“Boom!”

As if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, the black tiger soared into the air and was directly stepped down by Dustin. The huge force caused Black Tiger’s entire head to hit the ground hard, creating a crater. Dustin just stood on top of Heihu’s head like a mountain, no matter how Heihu struggled Roaring, all to no avail.

For a moment, the audience was shocked!

Chapter 1527

“Roar!”

The black tiger’s huge head was stepped into the pothole, and the angry roar was deafening.

His body twisted wildly, and his limbs kept kicking the ground, causing gravel to fly and claw marks all over the ground. However, no matter how Black Tiger moved, he just couldn’t break free.

Dustin was like a sea-fixing needle, suppressing Black Tiger to death.

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help being dumbfounded. No one expected that Dustin would be so brave and suppress the powerful black tiger with just his own strength.

You know, the dozen or so heavily armed escorts just now were unable to deal with this vicious creature. Its ferocity can be seen. After all, who can be selected as the escort team of the Jade-faced God of War, who is not one of the best in a thousand?

So many masters couldn’t restrain Heihu, but was easily subdued by a young man with no good looks. Really shocking.

“Roar!”

“Roar!”

“Roar!” Black Tiger continued to roar and struggle, its scarlet eyes staring in the direction of Dahlia, burning with madness.

“Evil beast!” Dustin snorted coldly, raised his foot again and stamped it down hard.

“Boom!”

Black Tiger’s head sank a few points again as if struck by lightning. Within a radius of ten meters, the ground was covered with cracks, like a huge spider web.

After this severe injury, the black tiger’s roar finally gradually became smaller, and its huge body seemed to have lost its strength and no longer struggled. Only heavy breathing and moaning were left.

“Quick! Lock up this beast!” Until then, Nathaniel Rothschild didn’t realize that he had stepped forward to help.

Soon, the powerless black tiger was tied up with chains, then dragged into a special iron cage, and finally covered with black cloth to hide his fierce appearance.

After confirming that there was no danger, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. The situation just now was too dangerous. The black tiger suddenly went crazy and was unstoppable. If there were no warriors who came to rescue him in time, no one knows how many people would have been killed or injured.

“Father! It was my lax taming that caused the black tiger to hurt people. Please punish me, stepfather!” Nathaniel Rothschild simply knelt down on the ground and took the initiative to admit his mistake.

Nathaniel Rothschild frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal, and said calmly “That’s all, a beast is a beast after all, and its nature is untamable. I can’t blame you for such an accident. But for the person who was injured just now, you have to hire the best doctor. The treatment must not be neglected.”

“Thank you foster father for your forgiveness, my son will definitely make up for it!”

After Nathaniel Rothschild finished speaking, she immediately ordered people to clean up the scene. Heihu was carried away quickly, and all injured people, including Julie, were sent to the hospital for treatment. As for the few guards who died, they also received a lot of money and a medal of honor.

The problem seemed to be resolved, but there was quite a commotion in the banquet hall.

“Strange, why did the black tiger suddenly go crazy? Didn’t it mean that it was spiritual?” The treacherous and evil people will take action.

“The one who was attacked just now is Prince Rothschild’s latest adopted daughter, right? Does she have any evil intentions?“

Everyone whispered and speculated.

Chapter 1528

The eyes looking at Dahlia became a little different one by one.

There have been various rumors about Prince Rothschild’s new daughter-in-law. There are different opinions on whether she is an illegitimate daughter or the reincarnation of a vixen. Now that this incident happened, it made people doubt Dahlia’s identity even more.

“Thank you, sir, for your help. The little girl is very grateful.” After Dahlia collected herself, she stepped forward to salute Dustin and thanked him.

If the person in front of her hadn’t made a timely move just now, she would have died in the tiger’s mouth.

“It’s just a little effort.” Dustin said calmly.

Originally, he didn’t want to show off here, but seeing that Dahlia was in danger, he couldn’t help but make a move.

“This little brother is so brave that he was able to subdue the black tiger all by himself. It’s amazing!”

At this moment, Nathaniel Rothschild who was on the main seat suddenly spoke. “Prince Rothschild has won the award, but it’s just some flamboyant fists and embroidered legs, and he can’t get on the stage.”

Dustin said neither humble nor overbearing. “Little brother is too modest, I will offer you a toast just for your act of righteousness and bravery.”

Nathaniel Rothschild smiled and held up the wine glass, and respected each other from across the air.

Dustin put on a flattered look, quickly raised his glasses with both hands, and responded respectfully.

Seeing this scene, the people around were both envious and jealous.

It is a great honor to be able to toast Lord Rothschild alone. If he can be reused by Lord Rothschild, he will be able to rise to the top, just around the corner!

“Father, Brother Dustin suppressed the Black Tiger and resolved a disaster. To show his sincerity, I think it is better to give him something as a reward?” Nathaniel Rothschild suddenly stepped forward and took the initiative to claim credit for Dustin.

“Lord God of War is too much, I really don’t dare to accept rewards.” Dustin lowered his head slightly.

“Saving someone’s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. No matter what the reward is, you deserve it.” Nathaniel Rothschild smiled and patted Dustin on the shoulder.

Dustin’s sword eyebrows trembled slightly, and he was keenly aware that there was a chilly air pouring into his body along the opponent’s palm.

This yin and cold air is very weak, and it is estimated that it is difficult for ordinary experts to detect it. However, with the passage of time, this cold air will gradually grow, until it suddenly erupts one day. At that time, at least, he will go mad, and at worst, he will die suddenly on the spot!

This sinister method is really vicious! But Dustin was a little strange. He asked himself that he didn’t have any enmity with Nathaniel Rothschild, so why would the other party secretly kill him?

Could it be that his act of rescuing people just now offended the other party? Thinking of this, Dustin seemed to understand something, and glanced at Dahlia with a vague look.

Before, everything was normal for Black Tiger, but after getting close to Dahlia, he suddenly went crazy and lost control, as if he had been stimulated by something. He didn’t think about it carefully at first, but now it seems that this must be Nathaniel Rothschild’s masterpiece.

On the day of the birthday banquet, he used the black tiger to eradicate dissidents. This guy’s courage is really extraordinary. I really thought that if I became the God of War, I would be able to Lawless?

“Guanyu is right, such a righteous deed should be rewarded.” Nathaniel Rothschild smiled and asked:

“Little brother, if you have any needs, just ask, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse.”

“This …”

It was difficult for Dustin to do what he did. He only wanted gold marrow and jade, but it was obvious that Nathaniel Rothschild would never give it to him.

“Father, I have a suggestion. I don’t know whether I should make it or not?” Nathaniel Rothschild asked again.

“But it doesn’t matter.” Nathaniel Rothschild nodded.

“Brother Dustin is young and promising, brave and resourceful. He is a rare talent. Dahlia’s adopted sister is single now. I think it is better to betroth her to this little brother, which can be regarded as a good story.” Nathaniel Rothschild smiled and spoke.

As soon as these words came out, Dustin froze, his face full of shock. Isn’t it? If you change your appearance and identity, can you still get into this kind of thing?

Chapter 1529

“Betrothed?”

Dahlia immediately frowned upon hearing this. The two of them had just met today and didn’t understand each other at all. Even if this “Dustin” had saved her life, she would not commit herself to him. Nathaniel Rothschild’s words completely treated her as a tool and a commodity that could be sold. Such behavior made her very uncomfortable.

“Guanyu, how can a marriage be a trivial matter?” Nathaniel Rothschild raised his eyebrows slightly.

“Father, Brother Dustin and Dahlia are talented and beautiful, plus the hero who saved the beauty just now, they are doomed. If they can make a marriage contract, today will undoubtedly be a double blessing.” Nathaniel Rothschild persuaded .

“Dahlia, what do you think?” Nathaniel Rothschild did not answer directly, but turned to Dahlia and asked for his opinion.

“Father, I am very grateful to Mr. Dustin for saving his life, but I really can’t do it if I pledge my life to him.” Dahlia shook his head slightly.

“Dahlia, marriage matters are often dictated by parents and matchmakers. I’m afraid you can’t make the decision in this kind of thing.” Nathaniel Rothschild’s skin smiled.

“I can’t make the decision, and you can’t do it either.” Dahlia retorted.

“Brother is like a father, why not?” Nathaniel Rothschild looked at Dustin without changing his face, and smiled, “Brother Dustin, what do you think?”

“I can’t marry Miss Nicolson, so I’ll forget about the engagement or something.” Dustin declined politely.

“Brother Dustin, don’t underestimate yourself. Everyone has seen your bravery just now. As long as you work hard, your future will be limitless, and you are a perfect match with Dahlia.” Nathaniel Rothschild began to lure:

“Think carefully, As long as you marry Dahlia, you are a member of the Rothschild Palace. If something happens in the future, we will naturally not stand by. Besides, Dahlia is also a beauty on the rouge list, with countless suitors. You should take good care of such a godsend opportunity. Be sure.”

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in commotion. Countless young talents looked at Dustin with eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred.

“This guy can actually get the Jade-faced God of War to give him a marriage in person. What a piece of shit luck!”

“Getting a beauty back is like smoke rising from the ancestor’s grave!”

“Damn it! Why am I not so lucky?”

Everyone was whispering and discussing. Becoming the son-in-law of Prince Rothschild is something that countless people dream of. What’s more, Dahlia is so beautiful, no matter what he does, he will make money with blood.

“Lord God of War is right. When you marry Miss Nicolson, you really have to be able to have both wind and rain…” Hearing this, the corner of Nathaniel Rothschild’s mouth curled up into a smile. Sure enough, few men could resist the temptation of beauty and power.

However, what Dustin said next made his smile froze on the spot: “However, I still have to refuse because I already have a fiancée. “

”What?” Nathaniel Rothschild frowned: “Brother Dustin, you’d better think carefully. Is your fiancée more beautiful and powerful than Dahlia?”

“It has nothing to do with appearance or power. We are in love with each other, and that is enough.” Dustin said solemnly.

“You…” Nathaniel Rothschild was at a loss for words for a while. Why is this guy like a piece of wood? He has done his best, but he didn’t give any face. Not just Nathaniel Rothschild, who was present Almost everyone looked stunned and puzzled. No one expected that Dustin would refuse directly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a carp to leap over the dragon’s gate. Others burn incense and pray to Buddha, but they can’t ask for it. People don’t seem to care at all. Is this guy infatuated? Or is there something wrong with his brain?

Chapter 1530

“Okay, since both parties disagree, let’s let this matter go.”

At this time, Nathaniel Rothschild finally spoke: “Little brother, you are not only brave and unparalleled, but also have excellent character. You have never forgotten your original intention. I appreciate it very much. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just come to me.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty!” Dustin immediately bowed his hands and saluted.

Seeing this scene, Dahlia couldn’t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, I was a little more curious about the ordinary-looking man in front of me.

Although she doesn’t rely on her appearance to make a living, she has never been rejected by anyone. This is the first time a situation like today has happened. Inexplicably, she was a little envious of the other person’s fiancée. It is not easy to find such a strong and dedicated man.

“I hope you won’t regret your choice.” Nathaniel Rothschild lowered his voice and his eyes became even more evil.

This kid actually made a mistake and ruined two of his plans one after another. What a disaster! If this person is not eradicated, it will be difficult to vent his hatred.

“Come, come, come, everyone, eat and drink well, and don’t see anyone outside.” Nathaniel Rothschild greeted, and the scene became lively again.

Although there was an episode, it did not affect the normal progress of the birthday banquet. But after this incident, Dustin became the object of many people’s attention. He can easily suppress the alien black tiger, and he is determined to refuse the marriage offered by the Jade Faced God of War. He doesn’t look like an ordinary person.

After having enough wine and food, Nathaniel Rothschild temporarily left the show to rest. The guests moved to the banquet hall and then to the lounge to enjoy various exciting programs prepared by Rothschild Palace.

Dustin and Abigail followed the local customs and sat quietly without any movement. They were only responsible for monitoring Nathaniel Rothschild’s movements to prevent accidents. Someone else actually stole the golden marrow jade. And this person is none other than Azheala, who has mastered the art of disguise.

Azheala was originally the disciple of Lord Black Witch, but later turned from darkness to light and became Abigail’s bodyguard.

When Abigail awakened her bloodline and was brought back to the Witch Gu Sect, Azheala was also reused. In order to implement the plan better this time, Abigail did not hesitate to call Azheala from all the way.

The two people’s disguises were both the masterpieces of Azheala.

“Uncle, there’s good news!”

At this time, Abigail looked at her phone and said happily: “Sister Hongye has sent a message, saying that the golden marrow jade has been successfully obtained, and we can leave at any time.”

“Oh? So smooth. ?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

He thought something would go wrong, so he specially prepared two plans. Now it seems that it is no longer useful.

“Nathaniel Rothschild changed clothes before and happened to put the golden marrow jade in the room. Sister Hongye disguised herself as someone from Rothschild Palace and sneaked in smoothly and stole the golden marrow jade back.” Abigail explained.

“God is really helping me!” Dustin looked happy and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

The golden marrow jade has been successfully obtained, and all the elixirs have been Gather them together, and wait until tomorrow to refine the marrow-washing pill to wake up Lorenzo.

At that time, he would ask for the truth one by one about ten years ago. No matter who the enemy is, he will make him pay the price!

Tapu · Sep 28, 2023

That's great.

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Chapter 1531

“Uncle, now that we have the things, can we run away?” Abigail asked.

“Not in a hurry.”

Dustin shook his head: “If we leave early, it will be easy to be suspected. Let’s sit for a while and wait until someone takes a stand before we leave.”

“Okay, anyway, there are food, drinks and shows here, and they’re all free, so I’m really reluctant to leave like this.” Abigail smiled.

With so many delicacies from mountains and seas, delicious wine and delicacies, it would probably cost tens of thousands of dollars outside, but here they can all be prostitutes for nothing.

What a pleasure.

“Mr. Dustin…”

At this time, Dahlia suddenly came over and said with a smile: “Thanks to you for saving me before, otherwise I would have been killed long ago. This is my little thought, I hope you can accept it.”

While speaking, she took out a jade tablet and handed it over with both hands.

The back of the jade plaque is exquisitely carved with dragons and phoenixes, while the front is engraved with a large Rothschild character.

“You’re welcome, Miss Nicolson. It’s just a little effort. And even if I don’t take action, I believe there will be many brave heroes to save the beauty.” Dustin did not take credit.

He took the risk to come to the rescue purely because of his past friendship and did not ask for anything.

“No matter what, it was you who saved me, so I have to show something. This jade token is the guest order from Rothschild Palace. If anything happens to you in the future, you can come to me through this jade token, and I will definitely help you.” “Dahlia pushed the jade sign forward again.

“This…” Dustin stopped talking.

“Beautiful sister, this jade plaque you gave me should be very valuable, right?” Abigail asked expectantly.

“valuable?”

Dahlia was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile, “That’s right.”

The guest order from Rothschild Palace is said to be a priceless treasure. How can it be measured by money?

With it, it is equivalent to having Rothschild Palace as a backer. This kind of opportunity cannot be obtained by many rich people who have lost all their money.

“Hehe, then we will accept it!”

After hearing that it was valuable, Abigail immediately took the jade token without saying a word.

Even if you don’t use it yourself, you can still sell it to others. Don’t give up on a treasure like this.

“Thank you, Miss Nicolson.” Dustin no longer refused.

Excessive politeness will make people feel malicious.

“Mr. Dustin, enjoy it slowly, and I won’t disturb you.”

Dahlia nodded slightly and prepared to say goodbye and leave.

“Miss Nicolson, wait a minute.”

Dustin suddenly shouted.

“Mr. Dustin, do you have any other advice?”

Dahlia turned back, a little curious.

“Miss Nicolson, if you give me a jade plaque, I will also give you a few words.”

Dustin said solemnly: “The black tiger suddenly went crazy today, it should not be an accident, but someone deliberately framed it.”

“Intentionally framed?” Dahlia frowned slightly: “Why did Mr. Dustin say that?”

“Heihu didn’t have any abnormalities before, but after approaching you, he seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly violently hurt people, don’t you think it’s strange?” Dustin asked back.

“It’s really strange, but I still don’t know the reason.” Dahlia shook her head.

She naturally didn’t believe that the black tiger had spirits and could distinguish between good and evil.

Although she is not a bodhisattva, she will never do things that are harmful to nature.

“If I’m not wrong, someone should have tampered with you.” Dustin analyzed.

“What do you mean?” Dahlia was puzzled.

Chapter 1532

“The perfume you wear smells bad.”

At this time, Abigail sniffed and spoke abruptly.

“Have it?”

Dahlia smelled it herself and didn’t notice anything strange: “The perfume I use is nothing special. Many people use it.”

“It’s not about the perfume, it’s about someone adding something to your perfume. It should smell like blood.” Abigail sniffed again and quickly gave the answer.

“That’s right.”

Dustin nodded and agreed: “With ordinary people’s sense of smell, it is difficult to detect the faint smell of blood, but beasts have unique advantages in this regard, and the black tiger should have caught this abnormality.”

“So that’s it.” Dahlia nodded suddenly.

It’s no wonder that as soon as Heihu approached, he immediately became beastly. After a long time, someone tampered with his perfume.

“Uncle…I still have a question.”

Abigail tapped her chin with her finger and said thoughtfully: “You said before that the black tiger has a high IQ and has been tamed. If it was just a little smell of blood, it shouldn’t be so violent, right?”

“That’s the crux of the matter.”

Dustin said with a serious face: “What if the bloody smell on Miss Nicolson’s body is Heihu’s partner or children?”

“I see!”

Abigail suddenly realized: “Black Tiger smelled the blood of his own kind and mistakenly thought that Miss Nicolson was the murderer of his own kind, so he suddenly went crazy.”

“That’s most likely the case.” Dustin nodded.

If it wasn’t for revenge, Hei Hu wouldn’t be so crazy.

“This poisonous plan to harm people is really clever!”

Abigail marveled: “First, the black tiger was used as a gift, and then rumors were used to spread dirt, and then the smell of blood was used to identify the key target. If Miss Nicolson was really killed, not only would her sacrifice be in vain, but she would also have to suffer infamy and suspicion. This calculation is absolutely perfect!”

Hearing this, Dahlia frowned deeply and looked a little ugly.

If the two people in front of her didn’t misjudge, then she had already guessed who was behind the scenes.

Looking at the entire Rothschild Palace, there is only Nathaniel Rothschild who is so bold and has this ability!

It’s just that she doesn’t understand why the other party would do this?

The two had no grievances or enmities, so why did they kill them?

“Miss Nicolson, I believe you already know who the murderer is. You must be careful in the coming days.” Dustin reminded seriously.

A decisive person like Nathaniel Rothschild will not give up easily once he decides what to do.

Although I failed today, I will definitely look for opportunities to take action in the future.

Even though Dahlia was protected by Prince Rothschild, he was still just a little sheep in front of Nathaniel Rothschild, who was at the height of his power.

“Thank you, Mr. Dustin, for reminding me. I will always be vigilant.” Dahlia nodded.

Dustin hesitated for a while, and finally took out a business card, handed it over, and said, “Miss Nicolson, if you encounter any danger, you can call this number, it should be able to help you.”

“Thanks.”

Dahlia smiled lightly and did not refuse.

Being able to suppress the Black Tiger easily means that the person in front of him is obviously not simple. If he can make good friends with him, it will be a big help.

While several people were talking quietly, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open.

Immediately afterwards, Nathaniel Rothschild walked in with a group of guards with a gloomy expression.

“When the show stops, everyone gets up!”

“Rothschild Palace was robbed just now, I want to conduct a search!”

Nathaniel Rothschild spoke loudly, instantly attracting everyone’s attention.

Chapter 1533

“Been robbed?”

Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in blank amazement.

Who is so bold as to dare to steal things from Rothschild Palace? Don’t you want to die?

“Everyone, I’m really sorry. The lost things are very important to me, so I can only offend you.”

Nathaniel Rothschild first cupped his fists at the people in the lounge, and then said: “Next, I will search with hounds. Please don’t move around, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.”

After speaking, he made a gesture and ordered his subordinates to seal all the entrances and exits.

Then two more well-trained hounds came and began to check one by one.

Although this behavior was a bit excessive, due to Nathaniel Rothschild’s status, the guests present did not dare to say anything.

You can only choose to cooperate honestly.

“Search carefully for me. Don’t miss every corner!” Nathaniel Rothschild said in a deep voice.

When he had just rested, he went back to the room, only to find that his personal belongings, the golden marrow jade, were missing.

This treasure is extremely rare and can absorb spiritual energy and increase his cultivation speed.

He used to carry it with him, but when he changed clothes today, he left the things in the room.

I didn’t expect someone to be so bold as to sneak into his room and steal something. It was so unreasonable!

The guards led the hounds, searched everywhere, and kept wandering among the crowd.

The aura of Nathaniel Rothschild remains on the golden marrow jade. If a thief carries it with him, he will be found out soon.

After searching for a long time, the hound returned to its position and found nothing.

“My lord, we have already searched and there is nothing suspicious here,” the guard reported.

“Search again.” Nathaniel Rothschild was a little unwilling.

“yes!”

The guards did not dare to hesitate, and led the hounds to search around again, but still could not find the golden marrow jade.

This result made Nathaniel Rothschild very dissatisfied.

We have searched all the places that should be searched, but this is the most suspicious place. If the thief is not hiding here, where will he hide it?

At this time, Nathaniel Rothschild glanced around, suddenly fixed on Dustin, and said coldly: “Dustin, right? Please cooperate, I want to search you.”

“search?”

Hearing this, Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly: “Lord God of War, I have been staying here and have never been anywhere. You don’t suspect that I am a thief, do you?”

“The pure will self-clean. If you didn’t steal, there’s no need to worry. I’m just doing a routine check, just in case.” Nathaniel Rothschild said with a straight face.

His intuition told him that there was something wrong with the kid in front of him.

“Lord God of War, isn’t it a bit inappropriate for you to search me instead of others?” Dustin narrowed his eyes.

“Not only are we searching for you, but also for the person next to you.” Nathaniel Rothschild pointed at Abigail.

“Why? You just search as you say. What do you think we are?” Abigail was very dissatisfied.

“If you have a clear conscience, why are you afraid of being searched?” Nathaniel Rothschild said solemnly.

“Should you be searched if you have a clear conscience? What kind of gangster logic is this?” Abigail argued.

“Stop talking nonsense! If you want to search, sir, you can’t refuse!” A guard sternly shouted.

“Be bold!”

Dahlia became angry, raised his hand and slapped the guard on the face, and shouted: “Everyone here is a distinguished guest of Rothschild Palace, how can I tolerate a little guard like you being so presumptuous here!”

“you……”

The guard gritted his teeth, seeing that Nathaniel Rothschild didn’t respond, he finally endured it.

“Dahlia, what I lost is very important. I can’t let go of any doubts. Please cooperate with me.”

Although Nathaniel Rothschild was upset in his heart, he remained calm on the surface.

“Brother, something has been lost. You should catch the thief instead of offending the distinguished guests of Rothschild Palace. If this matter reaches the ears of your foster father, you may not be able to explain it.” Dahlia was neither humble nor overbearing.

“What? So you’re starting to use my adoptive father to oppress me?” Nathaniel Rothschild’s eyes were a little unfriendly.

“Today is the birthday party of my adoptive father, so it’s best not to cause extra problems. I hope that my adoptive brother will put the overall situation first.” Dahlia lowered her head slightly.

Chapter 1534

Even though she knew that the person in front of her was going to harm her, she didn’t dare to show any signs of it.

“What’s the overall situation?”

Nathaniel Rothschild said with disdain in his eyes: “As a woman, do you know what the overall situation is? In Rothschild Palace, except for my foster father, I have the final say on everything. This is the overall situation!”

“Brother Guanyumay have power, but he can’t act recklessly. In the Rothschild Palace, the father is the master after all.” Dahlia did not back down.

“Hehe… good, good!”

Nathaniel Rothschild suddenly smiled, but his eyes were cold: “Sister, you are indeed a wonderful person. This should be the reason why your adoptive father values you, right? But unfortunately, people like you often don’t live long. You Take care of yourself.”

With that said, he patted Dahlia on the shoulder, turned and left.

A helpless woman who dares to fight with him is really asking for her own death!

“Miss Nicolson, you just spoke for us, probably because you have annoyed Nathaniel Rothschild. You will probably be even more sad in the days to come,” Dustin reminded.

“Even if I don’t do anything, he won’t let me go easily.” Dahlia was very sensible.

She could see that Nathaniel Rothschild was a very ambitious person.

As soon as she entered Rothschild Palace, she was favored by her adoptive father, which would definitely arouse dissatisfaction.

Perhaps her existence threatened Nathaniel Rothschild’s status, so the other party regarded her as a thorn in his side and planned to get rid of her quickly.

“No matter what, you must be careful.” Dustin warned.

“I will.”

Dahlia nodded: “Mr. Dustin, it’s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think Nathaniel Rothschild will take the opportunity to make trouble. Why don’t I send you out first?”

“Then there’s Miss Lao Li.”

Dustin nodded, but did not refuse.

“Easy to do.”

Dahlia smiled lightly, then led Dustin and Abigail out of Rothschild Palace safely.

Along the way, there were many eyeliners watching, but because of their scruples, they did not act rashly.

“Miss Nicolson, send it here.”

After going out, Dustin clasped his fists in thanks.

“Okay, we’ll meet later.”

Dahlia nodded slightly, then watched Dustin and the two get into the car and leave.

She had a strange feeling that this young man named Dustin seemed to have known him before.

At this moment, on the moving car.

Dustin and Abigail took off the human skin masks one after another, revealing their original faces.

“Uncle, I’ve got the golden marrow jade, why do you still look a little depressed?” Abigail was a little surprised.

“It’s nothing, I was just thinking about something.” Dustin forced a smile.

“Uncle, you are not worried about Miss Nicolson’s safety, are you? Could it be…do you like her?” Abigail was keenly aware of the strangeness.

“A previous acquaintance had a fate.” Dustin explained.

“Oh~ I understand!”

Abigail smiled suddenly: “Miss Nicolson is in danger, so you are worried about her, but you have a fiancée, so you don’t know why you are helping, right?”

“You little girl, you know a lot about movies.” Dustin had a strange expression on his face.

He was indeed a little entangled. On the one hand, he was worried about Dahlia’s safety, but on the other hand, he did not want to get too entangled.

“Uncle, you don’t have to worry about anything, leave this matter to me, and I will send someone to secretly protect Miss Nicolson, so that you can rest easy!” Abigail volunteered.

“It sounds pretty good.” Dustin nodded: “Okay, I’ll leave this matter to you.”

With experts from the witchcraft sect taking action to protect Dahlia’s safety, it shouldn’t be a problem.

“Hey! Don’t get too excited, protector, I have to charge, but for the sake of our friendship, I can give you a 20% discount.” Abigail raised her eyebrows and compared 80% gesture.

Dustin’s mouth twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

This girl is really a money addict.

Never forget to make money at any time, I really admire it.

Chapter 1535

After returning to the villa, Dustin started preparations immediately.

The three top-quality elixir were finally assembled, and the rest of the auxiliary medicinal materials were already prepared.

Next, is the most critical step, refining the Bone Cleansing Pill.

“Maximus, I’m going to retreat for a day, you should guard it carefully and don’t allow anyone to come in and disturb you.” Dustin warned.

“Don’t worry, Brother Dustin. Even if the King of Heaven comes, I won’t be able to enter this door!” Maximus assured him, patting his chest.

Dustin nodded, looked at Dr. Elijah again, and said, “Master Grandwood, Uncle Lorenzo will take care of you. Before I leave the customs, there must be no accidents.”

“Leave it to me. Although I can’t cure Lorenzo’s illness, it’s okay to extend his life for a while.” Dr. Elijah said.

“Okay, then please both of you.”

Dustin didn’t say much. After explaining a few words, he walked into the temporarily renovated alchemy room alone.

The medicinal materials have been gathered, and the alchemy furnace, charcoal fire, and various materials are fully prepared.

However, Dustin was not too anxious, but meditated for a long time.

When his whole body was relaxed and his mind was calm, he started to make alchemy.

The Bone Cleansing Pill is very important and determines whether Lorenzo can survive.

As a top-quality elixir, its refining difficulty is comparable to the previous life-sustaining elixir, but because of the different types, the details are very different.

Dustin has simulated it hundreds of times in his mind, and all the steps are clear.

As long as you don’t make mistakes in practice, you should be fine.

The first is to install the furnace, then to set up the tripod, followed by grinding, burning sand, and solidifying mud. The next step is to control the temperature of the furnace fire, refine and fuse.

Every step is very important and there can be no mistakes.

Dustin worked steadily step by step and began to devote himself to it.

Time is passing little by little.

Dustin waited attentively, accurately controlling the temperature of the fire, sometimes fiercely, but sometimes gently.

The elixirs in the alchemy furnace are constantly being refined, fused, refined, and fused again.

Just like that, I don’t know how long passed.

The elixir changes from solid to gas, from gas to liquid, and finally to solid again.

After repeating this several times, we finally reached the final critical step, condensing the elixir.

Dustin took a deep breath and began to activate the Xuanqing Qi, injecting it into the alchemy furnace bit by bit.

Condensing pills needs to be guided by true energy, which will not only increase the success rate, but also make the finished product look very good.

“Whoops, whoops, whoops…”

The fire under the alchemy furnace is getting stronger and stronger, and Dustin is instilling more and more Xuanqing Qi.

Gradually, his forehead began to sweat, and his body was covered with white mist.

After about a stick of incense, Dustin suddenly took action and slapped the alchemy furnace with his palm.

“Bang!”

There was a bang.

The lid of the alchemy furnace popped open, and a strong medicinal fragrance immediately spurted out.

Dustin took a closer look and saw a steaming blue pill lying at the bottom of the pill furnace.

The elixir is translucent and covered with water wave patterns, which looks very beautiful.

Gently inhale the nose, but also smell the unique medicinal fragrance.

“It’s finally done!”

Dustin looked happy and let out a long sigh.

With this Bone Cleansing Pill, Lorenzo was finally saved.

At this moment, outside the door.

Maximus held the hilt of the sword with both hands and stood ready, not daring to relax at all.

Dr. Elijah was pacing back and forth in the living room, looking a little anxious.

Dustin has been in seclusion in the alchemy room for a day and a night, and there has been no movement so far, which makes him very uneasy.

It took a lot of effort to gather the three best elixirs. If this failed, Lorenzo would only die.

Because there is no time to find another way.

If you don’t succeed today, you will be successful.

Chapter 1536

“Maximus, did you smell anything?”

At this time, Dr. Elijah seemed to notice something and suddenly sniffed.

“You mean, the smell of medicine?”

Maximus tilted his head and said doubtfully: “It’s always been there, what’s wrong?”

“This time is different, a little special.”

Dr. Elijah came to the door, squatted down, and began to smell the smell coming from the crack in the door.

He has been working with medicinal materials all year round, and he can distinguish any slight abnormalities.

“Click!”

Suddenly, the closed door opened.

Just as Dustin was about to go out, he saw Dr. Elijah squatting on the ground with a strange posture. He asked curiously: “Dr. Elijah, what’s wrong with you? Stomach pain?”

“Ah this…”

Dr. Elijah smiled awkwardly, then reacted immediately and asked: “Dustin, how are you? Have you successfully refined the Bone Cleansing Pill?”

“well……”

Dustin sighed softly, showing a look of regret.

Seeing this scene, Dr. Elijah froze, his face turned pale, and he said in a trembling voice: “Failed…failed?”

It’s over, it’s over, the refining of the Bone Cleansing Pill failed, and all the elixirs were destroyed.

Lorenzo, gods are hard to save!

“It’s not a failure. I just planned to refine a top-quality Bone Cleansing Pill, but unexpectedly, I only produced a top-grade one, which is slightly inferior in quality.” Dustin shook his head.

“…”

The corner of Dr. Elijah’s mouth twitched, but his heart was roaring.

Is this the time to pursue quality?

As long as it can be done, why bother so much?

Also, could you please stop acting so depressed?

I’m old and can’t stand your threats!

“So…you have successfully refined it?” Dr. Elijah asked tentatively.

“Of course, I won’t do anything I’m not sure about.”

Dustin smiled and nodded, and at the same time took out the blue marrow cleaning pill.

Dr. Elijah took it and took a look, and couldn’t help but be ecstatic: “It’s great, great! Mr. Lorenzo En is finally saved!”

Dustin refined alchemy all day and night, and he also waited outside all day and night.

The heart that was hanging now finally fell down.

“Dr. Elijah, without further ado, let’s give Uncle Lorenzo some medicine first.” Dustin reminded.

“Oh, yes, yes, it’s important to save lives!”

Dr. Elijah did not dare to hesitate. He held the Bone Cleansing Pill in both hands and ran all the way into Lorenzo’s bedroom.

At this moment, Lorenzo was still the same as before, skinny as wood, face as white as paper, breathing weakly, looking like a dead person.

“Dustin, are there any taboos in taking Bone Cleansing Pill?” Dr. Elijah asked suddenly.

“No, just put it in your mouth.” Dustin said.

“Okay, okay.”

Dr. Elijah carefully opened Lorenzo’s mouth, and then gently put the Bone Cleansing Pill in.

The Bone Cleansing Pill melted in his mouth, and wisps of blue medicinal liquid flowed down Lorenzo’s throat and into his body little by little.

The mild medicinal properties began to slowly repair Lorenzo’s damaged meridians.

Starting from the heart, to the internal organs, and then to the bones, skin and flesh.

After being baptized by Bone Cleansing Pill, Lorenzo’s body was slowly blooming with vitality.

It’s like spring on a dead tree.

Several people could clearly see that Lorenzo’s pale face was gradually returning to rosy, and his breathing became stronger.

A trace of turbidity and dirt is emitted through every pore of the body.

Half a day later.

Lorenzo, who had been sleeping for ten years, finally slowly opened his eyes!

Chapter 1537

“Wake up, wake up, Mr. Thank you, thank you!”

Seeing Lorenzo open his eyes, Dr. Elijah cried with joy and excitement.

Ten years, exactly ten years!

The person he guarded day and night finally woke up.

This kind of joy simply cannot be described in words.

“God bless, everything goes well.”

Looking at his former elders, Dustin’s eyes turned slightly red, and he couldn’t control his joy.

Sure enough, Bone Cleansing Pill was the only one that could cure Lorenzo’s illness, and it didn’t take him a lot of trouble.

“Old Elijah, where am I? Why are you so old?”

On the hospital bed, Lorenzo looked around, his eyes were confused, and finally fixed on Dr. Elijah.

His voice was dry and hoarse, which sounded a little uncomfortable.

“Lorenzo, you are in a safe place, don’t worry, as for the old you said.”

Dr. Elijah touched his face, smiled wryly and said, “Ten years have passed since we met last time, how can we not grow old?”

“ten years?”

Lorenzo was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, his eyes widened, and he said in astonishment: “You mean, I’ve been in a coma for a whole ten years?!”

“That’s right.”

Dr. Elijah nodded: “For ten years, I have tried my best, but I have not been able to cure you. Thanks to Dustin’s refinement of the Bone Cleansing Pill, I pulled you back from the gate of hell.”

“Dustin?”

Lorenzo looked sideways at Dustin, and said strangely, “Could it be this little brother who saved me.”

“Exactly.” Dr. Elijah praised with a smile: “Dustin not only has excellent medical skills, but also can make alchemy and medicine, and has a lot of attainments in mystical arts. He is really all-rounder.”

“Thank you little brother for saving your life.”

Lorenzo struggled to get up, but found that his limbs were weak and difficult to support.

After lying down for ten years, even with Bone Cleansing Pill to repair the body and reshape the meridians, it is impossible to be alive and kicking in a short period of time.

“Uncle Lorenzo, I haven’t seen you for ten years, you really don’t recognize me?” Dustin suppressed his excitement.

“What? You know me?”

Lorenzo looked up and down: “Little brother, he looks familiar. I wonder which old friend he is?”

“Uncle Lorenzo, it’s me, Logan.” Dustin said tremblingly.

“Long…long song?”

Upon hearing this, Lorenzo’s eyes widened in disbelief: “You…are you really Logan?”

“Replacement guaranteed.”

Dustin didn’t explain too much, but took off his clothes, revealing the unicorn tattoo on his body.

The tattoo is all black and the eyes are scarlet, looking lifelike and fierce and domineering.

“Logan…you are such a Logan!”

Looking at the familiar unicorn tattoo in front of him, Lorenzo burst into tears with joy.

He was trembling, forced himself to get out of bed, then knelt on the ground with a “boom”, lowered his head, and said in a trembling voice: “Lorenzo, general of the Kunzi Battalion of the West Lucozia Dragon Rider Army, pays homage to His Royal Highness !”

As soon as these words came out, Dr. Elijah standing next to him stood stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning.

long song? His Royal Highness?

Oh my God! Could it be that the person in front of me is the rumored peerless genius, Logan Rhys, the Kirin son of the Rhys Family?

Chapter 1538

“Uncle Lorenzo, what are you doing? Hurry up!”

Dustin quickly squatted down and helped Lorenzo who was kneeling on the ground.

“Your Highness, it’s a humble and incompetent person who failed to protect the concubine and protect you well, please punish her!” Lorenzo burst into tears.

“Uncle Lorenzo, what are you talking about? If you hadn’t fought to the death, how would I still be alive?” Dustin comforted.

“All the brothers in Kun Ziying are dead, and I am the only one who is still alive. I am ashamed of the prince, the princess, and everyone!” Lorenzo’s voice choked up.

“Uncle Lorenzo, you don’t need to blame yourself. You have tried your best. I am very happy to see that you are still alive. It was me who hurt you. Everything is my fault. If it weren’t for me, would you have been in coma for ten years? What if? It’s not because of me, the brothers of Kun Ziying, and I will not sacrifice in vain, but I want to say sorry to you.” Dustin’s eyes turned red.

The memory of that year is still vivid in his mind.

He saw with his own eyes that his relatives, friends and guards fell in a pool of blood one by one in order to protect him.

Heroic and decisive.

He still dare not forget everyone’s name and appearance.

“Your Highness is the king, and we are ministers. It is natural for a minister to die for the king. As long as His Highness is still alive, those brothers who sacrificed their lives will not be in vain.” Lorenzo kept wiping his tears.

“What monarchs and ministers are, it’s all bullshit. You are all my relatives and friends. No one should sacrifice their lives for me. I owe you.” Dustin looked guilty.

“With His Highness’s words, the sacrificed brothers should be able to smile at Jiuquan.” Lorenzo cried and laughed.

Even though the two haven’t seen each other for ten years, and the changes have been great, the love between Zeng Jin has never changed.

“Uncle Lorenzo, although it is a bit inappropriate now, I still want to ask you, what happened back then? Who is the real mastermind?” Dustin’s face became serious.

“this……”

Hearing this, Lorenzo suddenly hesitated and sighed after a while: “Your Highness, forget about what happened back then. Don’t pursue it any further. As long as you are alive and well, it is more important than anything else.”

“Uncle Lorenzo, my mother was killed, and so many brothers and sisters died trying to save me. I can’t just pretend this never happened. No matter what, I will get to the bottom of it!” Dustin’s eyes were firm.

The hatred of killing one’s mother and killing one’s friends is irreconcilable.

“Your Highness, some things are not as simple as you think, even the prince has already stopped, why are you bothering?” Lorenzo looked complicated.

“Rufus Rhys is Rufus Rhys, and I am me; he has scruples, but I don’t; he dares not take revenge, but I dare!”

Dustin looked determined: “I still say the same thing, no matter who is the murderer, no matter how powerful he is, even today, I will make him pay the price!”

As soon as these words came out, Dr. Elijah and Maximus who were beside them were stunned.

Is that too cruel?

Even the emperor dared to challenge him. Could it be that the other party wanted to make the entire Dragon Kingdom an enemy?

“Your Highness…”

Lorenzo clenched his fists with a troubled expression on his face.

He didn’t know whether he should say it or not. With the character of the person in front of him, he would definitely be in danger if he continued to investigate.

The water here is too deep.

Even the powerful King of West Lucozia was forced to swallow his anger, let alone the now powerless Logan Rhys?

“Uncle Lorenzo, you don’t have to worry, just speak.”

Dustin said seriously: “Of course, if you really don’t want to tell me, I won’t force you, but I will keep investigating and never give up!”

“well……”

Hearing this, Lorenzo couldn’t help but sigh, and finally compromised: “Since His Highness wants to know so much, I won’t hide it. I just hope you won’t act impulsively.”

“I understand. If I’m not sure, I won’t act rashly.” Dustin nodded.

“Actually, I don’t know much about what happened back then, but there is someone who must know the inside story.”

“Oh? Who is it?”

“Li Wangui!”

Chapter 1539

“Li Wangui?”

Hearing the name, Dustin frowned slightly: “It sounds familiar, what’s the origin?”

“Your Highness may not be familiar with Li Wangui, but you must know King Linjiang.” Lorenzo said with a serious face.

“It turns out it’s him!” Dustin’s pupils shrank.

King Linjiang is the younger brother of the current emperor, and among the many relatives of the emperor, he is considered outstanding.

Ten years ago, he was still a talented person.

But later, for unknown reasons, King Linjiang suddenly retired, and his whereabouts are still unknown. No one knows where he went.

“Uncle Lorenzo, do you mean that the assassination incident back then was related to King Linjiang?” Dustin asked.

“I dare not say that there is a direct relationship, but the King of Linjiang must be an insider.” Lorenzo said.

“Oh? Why do you say that?” Dustin narrowed his eyes.

“The King of Linjiang has a very close friendship with your father. When we were attacked outside the Forbidden City, we immediately asked for help from the King of Linjiang, but we didn’t get any response.”

Lorenzo said with a complex expression: “Afterwards, the King of Linjiang chose to go into seclusion and stopped interfering with the affairs of the court. It is obvious that he was avoiding something.”

“This is indeed suspicious, but the reason is not sufficient.” Dustin shook his head.

Behind this incident, there may be the shadow of imperial power, but with the power of King Linjiang, it is obviously not possible to do this.

“Actually, before the incident happened, the prince noticed a clue and investigated it secretly.”

“He also specifically told us to be careful and not to trust anyone, not even King Linjiang.”

“Because the lord found out that the king of Linjiang behaved abnormally in the past few days, he didn’t need to go back to the past, but because he was only suspicious and there was no substantive evidence, the lord only stepped up his precautions and did not take any extraordinary actions.”

“However, none of us expected that the black hand behind the scenes was so powerful. Not only did they plant traitors around the prince, but they also sent the prince to the border temporarily by falsely passing on military orders.”

“By the time the prince reacts, it will be too late. Your Highness should know about the follow-up.”

“The reason why I said there is something wrong with King Linjiang is not because I guessed randomly, but because from the very beginning, the prince suspected that he had fallen in love with this old friend.”

“Your Highness, that’s all I know.”

Lorenzo did not hide anything and told what happened in detail.

After listening, Dustin’s face became a little gloomy.

As Lorenzo said, King Linjiang may not be the real murderer, but he definitely knows something.

As long as you find King Linjiang, you can find out the truth about that year.

“Uncle Lorenzo, do you know where King Linjiang is hiding?” Dustin asked.

“I have been in a coma for ten years. I only remember some things from that year. I have no idea what happened next.” Lorenzo shook his head.

“Who saved you back then? How did you come to Healwell Clinic? Do you remember?” Dustin asked again.

“I don’t know the identity of the person who saved me. I only know that his Ji and I don’t know anything else.” Lorenzo shook his head again.

“Where’s Dr. Elijah? Do you know this Mr. Ji?” Dustin suddenly turned his head.

“To be honest, for the past ten years, Mr. Ji has appeared once a year to ask me about Mr. Lorenzo, but every time we meet, Mr. Ji wears a mask and does not show his true face.” Dr. Elijah said truthfully.

“It seems that Mr. Ji is also a key figure.” Dustin began to think deeply.

There are two clues now, one is Linjiang King Li Wangui, and the other is the mysterious Mr. Ji.

Mr. Ji put aside the fact that the other party was willing to help Lorenzo, so he should not be an enemy.

Chapter 1540

The most important thing now is to find King Linjiang and ask about the truth back then.

“Uncle Lorenzo, you just woke up, take a good rest first, and tell me if you need anything.”

Dustin helped Lorenzo lie down on the bed.

“Your Highness!”

Lorenzo suddenly grabbed Dustin’s arm and said solemnly: “What happened back then is in the past. Forget it. If you continue to investigate, you will only cause death. I believe that the princess is in heaven. I just hope you can live well!”

“Uncle Lorenzo, this matter is my heart knot and my sin. If I don’t investigate clearly, I will never be able to get over this hurdle in my life.” Dustin said.

“well……”

Seeing the firm gaze of the person in front of him, Lorenzo just sighed and said nothing.

He knew in his heart that with Dustin’s stubborn character, once he decided something, he would not give up easily.

“Uncle Lorenzo, your mission now is to take good care of your health. You don’t have to worry about these trivial matters. I’m here for everything. Just rest.”

Dustin smiled comfortingly, then turned around and went out.

Lorenzo was safe and sound, and his anxious heart finally settled.

The biggest goal now is to find Linjiang King Li Wangui who has retired to seclusion.

And to do this, only the one in the Forbidden City can help.

After walking out of the villa, Dustin dialed the mysterious number again.

Soon, a lazy female voice came over: “Hey, why are you calling again? Didn’t I already give you the Ice Heart Lotus you asked for last time?”

“About Ice Heart Lotus, I have to say thank you.”

Dustin said politely at first, then went straight to the point: “The main reason why I called you this time is to ask you about something.”

“Stop, stop, stop…”

The woman quickly interrupted: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, don’t push yourself too hard. We agreed last time that I will only help you once and we will settle the matter. Are you going to go back on your word?”

“The previous favors are indeed settled, but if you are willing to help me this time, treat it as a favor that I owe you. If you have any difficult problems in the future, I will never refuse.” Dustin said seriously.

“I am the master of all things in the palace, what can you do to help me?” the woman asked.

“Everyone will encounter difficulties. If you have multiple friends and multiple paths, consider it an investment. You should know the credibility of our Rhys Family.” Dustin said.

“It sounds good.” The woman hesitated for a moment and said, “Okay, you can tell me first. If it’s not too much trouble, I can consider it.”

“I want to ask you about King Linjiang.”

Dustin got straight to the point: “Ten years ago, King Linjiang suddenly went into seclusion. I want to know where he went? Where is he hiding now?”

“Prince Linjiang? Why are you asking about him?” The woman was a little strange.

“The secret must not be leaked. If you know too much, it will be a trouble for you.” Dustin deliberately let it go.

“Forget it, I hate trouble the most.” The woman obviously lost interest.

“Is our deal completed?” Dustin asked tentatively.

“For your mother’s sake, I will help you again, but remember, this is the last time!” The woman said in a serious tone.

“No problem.” Dustin responded: “How long will it take to get the results?”

“I’ll give you an answer in three days. Just wait.” After finishing the words, the call was hung up.

aas · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
Hi All,

I really appreciate the translations being posted by Jungal2000 and NAZMUL, these are proper translations with decent writing. That's not what you'll get here....

I am only posting this as I am sure there are many people hooked on this story like I am, who wish to read ahead, however, cannot stand the Chinese names confusing you. I simply run a macro to convert names based on the available names. The raw content is coming from the machine translated version at: bookalb.com.

A few points to note:

I will not be creating names. If there isn't a name defined for a character that I can find, I'll leave the Chinese name until one is available from the more talented individuals doing translations, once available, I'll add it to my macro to convert it going forward.

I will not be posting everyday, I will only post what I've done as I read the story.

With that said, enjoy it if you want to, otherwise wait on the superb translations being done by the others in this forum (a big thanks to them!)

FYI: Bolded names are where my macro has replaced text. Hopefully it's correct! Some Chinese names will be bolded as I've marked them for replacement when available...

chapter 1501 link use google transate
http://www.zyr688.com/book/42937/5795798.html
or maipage

http://www.zyr688.com/bqg/42937/index_76.html#main

aas · Sep 28, 2023

for chapter 1501 to 1505 use this link and translate to English before read

http://www.zyr688.com/bqg/42937/index_76.html#main

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

aas said:
for chapter 1501 to 1505 use this link and translate to English before read

http://www.zyr688.com/bqg/42937/index_76.html#main

Great, thanks, I've inserted them where they belong. That post now has 1501-1510.

aas · Sep 28, 2023

nandan13988 said:
Where are chapter no. 1501 to 1505 ? Please upload them.

http://www.zyr688.com/bqg/42937/index_76.html#main translate before read

ECC2023 · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
Chapter 1521
After calming down Florence, Dahlia turned to Dustin and the two of them again, and said calmly: “Sir, Miss, I am sorry for what happened just now, and I promise, there will never be a next time to surprise the two of you. “

After finishing speaking, he bowed slightly and bowed to show his sincerity.

Seeing this scene, the surrounding guests nodded and expressed their praise.

As the righteous daughter of Lord Eugene Montgomery, who is second only to Guanyu Montgomery in status, it is not easy for her to shamelessly apologize in public.

This awareness of putting the overall situation first is enough to prove that Lord Eugene Montgomery is right.

“Miss Nicolson, you’re being polite. We don’t want to make things big. It’s the best result to turn hostility into friendship.” Dustin nodded slightly.

“Mr. is indeed a reasonable person. I don’t know your surname?” Dahlia asked politely.

“I’m Dustin, this is my sister, Chen Abigail.” Dustin said.

“So it’s Mr. Chen and Ms. Chen.” Dahlia nodded, “The two visitors are guests, please take a seat.”

With that said, she made a gesture, called the waiter, and arranged a front seat for Dustin and the two.

“Thanks.”

Dustin was not polite, and took Abigail to the front row.

Although it attracted a lot of people’s attention just now, fortunately it did not reach the point of fighting, and it should not affect the implementation of the plan.

“Daughter, why are you being so nice to them? If you want me to say, just drive them out, they don’t look like big shots.” Florence complained.

“Hmph! You still have the nerve to say such things?!”

Dahlia glanced coldly: “Do you know how big the impact would be if there was a quarrel just now? Once it gets out, others will say that our Montgomery Palace is bullying others, and the reputation accumulated by our adoptive father for more than ten years will be stained!”

“It’s not that serious, is it? It’s just a lesson to two short-sighted guys, why is the prince’s reputation involved?” Florence felt that her daughter was making a fuss out of a molehill.

“Not serious? Look around with your eyes wide open. Who are the people here today?”

Dahlia had a look of hating iron and steel: “In front of these big figures, making such absurd things happen is like slapping my adoptive father in the face. If they are used by someone with a heart, and they spread the word again, what consequences do you think will happen?”

As the saying goes, the bigger the tree attracts the wind, the greater the power of the Montgomery Palace, the higher the attention, so many things have to be cautious and not delegated to others.

Otherwise something will happen sooner or later.

“I… I don’t know what the consequences will be? Besides, it’s not my problem.” Florence looked guilty.

“enough!”

Dahlia frowned: “No matter what the reason is, you have to remember one thing, today you must put the overall situation first, and you must not do anything that will damage the face of Montgomery Palace, understand?!”

“knew.”

Florence and Julie nodded repeatedly, finally realizing the seriousness of the problem.

In the past, it was okay to be arrogant and domineering, but today is a special day, so I have to tolerate it a little bit.

“Okay, you guys find a place to sit and don’t cause trouble for me.”

After Dahlia gave some instructions, he started busying around again.

Now, she is in charge of more than half of the properties of Montgomery Palace, and has become the great housekeeper of the Prince’s Mansion.

Time passed little by little, and more and more guests began to visit.

One by one, the big shots walked into the living room.

It was approaching noon, and as the birthday boy, Lord Eugene Montgomery finally made his official appearance.

Under the stars, a middle-aged man wearing a Thompson’suit walked in the door with a smile.

The man is slightly chubby and has kind eyes. He does not have the majesty of a prince at all, but is very down-to-earth.

At first glance, he looks like an ordinary uncle next door.

However, just as the middle-aged man entered the door, all the guests present stood up, saluted respectfully, and said in unison: “I have met Lord Eugene Montgomery!”

“Okay, okay, everyone, don’t be formal, sit down quickly and just treat this place as your home.” Xuefeng Montgomery said with a smile.

Chapter 1522
While talking, he waved in all directions without any airs.

“Is this the legendary Lord Eugene Montgomery? Why is it different from what you imagined?”

Looking at the amiable fat uncle in front of her, Abigail couldn’t help but feel a little strange.

In her eyes, the prince should be very domineering and majestic, a being that makes people worship him just by looking at him.

However, Xuefeng Montgomery’s appearance and temperament made her a little disappointed.

“Do you think the other party doesn’t fit the image of a prince?” Dustin asked with a smile.

“Yes, he looks no different from ordinary people. Compared with Guanyu Montgomery, he is far different.” Abigail nodded.

“Abigail, if you think so, you are totally wrong.”

Dustin shook his head: “Although Guanyu Montgomery is powerful now, in the final analysis, one has to stand on the shoulders of giants and build a career. This not only has a higher starting point, but is also easier. On the other hand, Lord Eugene Montgomery himself started from scratch and relied on his own strength. Only those who have the power to become princes and kings can be considered true heroes!”

Much of Guanyu Montgomery’s success today is due to Xuefeng Montgomery’s personal connections and various massive resources.

The two are completely different.

“It seems to make sense.” Abigail nodded thoughtfully.

“As for the so-called image, when it reaches the level of Lord Eugene Montgomery, he doesn’t care at all.”

Dustin sighed with some emotion: “In fact, fame, money, prestige, and even power are not that important to them.”

“Even money is not important, what else is important?” Abigail asked tentatively.

“What they care more about now is spiritual and emotional satisfaction.” Dustin said.

“Oh~ I understand. No wonder Lord Eugene Montgomery has adopted so many adopted sons and daughters. It turns out to be because of this.” Abigail suddenly understood.

“That’s right.” Dustin smiled.

“By the way, uncle, how do you know so much?” Abigail was a little curious.

“Me? I’m just guessing.” Dustin shrugged.

Some people become more affectionate as they get older.

When you were young, you were all kinds of unsentimental, but when you get older, you value feelings more than anything else.

“It is my honor for you all to come to my humble residence today. If there is any lack of hospitality, please forgive me.”

Xuefeng Montgomery walked all the way through the door, clasping his fists and giving various gifts in return.

Regardless of the identity of the visitor, regardless of whether he is in a high position or not, everyone is treated with courtesy, without any favoritism.

After the greetings were complete, Xuefeng Montgomery finally sat down.

At this time, Guanyu Montgomery, who had changed into casual clothes, strode into the door with her head held high.

As soon as he appeared on the stage, he attracted everyone’s attention.

“Father, today is your birthday. My son wishes you a dragon-horse spirit, good fortune, longevity and good health!” Guanyu Montgomery saluted with cupped hands.

“Guanyu, you hold an important position and should be guarding the Eastern Territory. Why do you need to go there personally for such a trivial matter?” Xuefeng Montgomery said seriously.

“My adoptive father’s birthday is a big deal to me. Besides, the Eastern Territory is now stable and there won’t be any problems. Please rest assured, my adoptive father.” Guanyu Montgomery said respectfully.

“That’s good.” Xuefeng Montgomery nodded.

“Father, this time I brought a special gift from the East to celebrate your birthday. I hope you will like it.”

Guanyu Montgomery said, reaching out and clapped his hands.

Soon, an iron cage covered with black cloth was carried in by a group of big men.

When the iron cage fell to the ground, it made a loud “boom” sound, which made the wine on the table tremble.

“Father, please look!”

Guanyu Montgomery grabbed the black cloth and pulled it off with force, clearly displaying the contents of the iron cage in front of everyone.

Chapter 1523
When the black cloth fell, there was a commotion in the whole scene. Because everyone was surprised to find that what was locked in the iron cage turned out to be a ferocious beast!

The beast looks like a tiger, but its body is bigger. Its fur is as black as ink, exuding a metallic luster. Two long teeth protruded, a full foot long, looking like sharp swords. The nails protruding from the soles of the feet are like steel claws, with some fragments of flesh and blood on them. Its appearance is very fierce, and it makes people’s scalp tingle.

Fortunately, the beast was still in a coma and did not show any ferocity.

“Father, this is a mutated black tiger that I captured from the primitive forests of the Eastern Territory.”

“This is the king of beasts. It is very ferocious. Not only is it extremely powerful, but its fur is hard and hard to be hurt by swords and guns. Very rare.”

“I spent a lot of effort to catch this guy, but I finally succeeded in arresting him. I wonder if my adoptive father likes it?” Guanyu Montgomery said loudly, and at the same time he reached out and touched Heihu’s head.

“Okay! My son is really brave, and he was able to catch such a rare and rare beast. I am very pleased as a father.” Xuefeng Montgomery laughed loudly.

“As expected of the jade-faced God of War, he captured a black tiger alive as a pet. He is truly a god!”

“Looking at the whole Stonia, who can have such ability?”

At this moment, the guests in the banquet hall began to praise him one after another. The general birthday gifts are all gold, silver and jade objects, antique calligraphy and paintings, etc. However, Guanyu Montgomery used a rare beast as a birthday gift, which is really surprising.

Of course, this also shows the extraordinaryness of the Jade-faced God of War.

“Father, it is rumored that this black tiger has a spirit and can distinguish between good and evil, loyalty and evil. If you keep it by your side, it will also protect your safety in the future.” Guanyu Montgomery introduced.

“Oh? There is such a thing?” Xuefeng Montgomery was quite surprised.

“If foster father doesn’t believe it, can you give it a try?” Guanyu Montgomery smiled.

“How to try?” Xuefeng Montgomery was a little curious.

“It’s very simple. I will open the iron cage later and release the black tiger. If there are criminals hiding here, it will be able to sniff them out immediately.” Guanyu Montgomery replied.

“Release the black tiger?” Xuefeng Montgomery raised his eyebrows slightly and said with some concern.

“Isn’t it too risky? If this strange beast goes crazy and hurts people, it would not be good.”

“Father, please don’t worry, the black tiger has been I surrender. Unless I encounter some treacherous and evil person, I will not hurt anyone easily. Besides, with me here to take charge, Black Tiger will never dare to mess around.” Guanyu Montgomery is very confident.

“What do you guys think?” Xuefeng Montgomery didn’t answer directly, but looked at the guests present.

“It’s rare to see such a strange beast, so there’s no harm in giving it a try.”

“I agree, with the jade-faced God of War here, there will definitely be no danger.”

“Lord Eugene Montgomery, strange beasts have spirits, maybe we can still find one or two Let’s have a good night.”

The guests expressed their support one after another. They usually see a lot of treasures, but like this kind of strange beast , but it is unheard of. If you have the opportunity to try something new today, you naturally don’t want to miss it. What’s more, there are many guards present, and they are the strongest God of War protection in the Dragon Kingdom. No matter how fierce the black tiger is, it is believed that there will be no big waves.

“Okay, since you are so interested, let’s give it a try.” Xuefeng Montgomery smiled and nodded.

“Guanyu, open the iron cage and let the guests observe and observe up close, but be careful, safety must be ensured, and no Hurt the innocent.”

“Understood.” Guanyu Montgomery responded, and immediately beckoned someone to open the lock.

When the cage was opened, he took out a medicine bottle and shook it in front of Heihu’s nose. Soon, a faint blue smoke overflowed from the mouth of the bottle and drifted into Heihu’s nose little by little.

Chapter 1524
After a while, the sleeping Black Tiger finally slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, a group of fully armed guards immediately surrounded him, alert to Black Tiger’s reaction. Whenever the black tiger behaves in any strange or crazy manner, he will be subdued on the spot.

The black tiger seemed to have a spirit. Seeing the battle around him, he didn’t dare to make the slightest move and just lay down.

“Come out!” Guanyu Montgomery shouted.

Black Tiger snorted and slowly walked out of the cage. Its body is as huge as a hill and feels extremely oppressive.

Guanyu Montgomery is tall, but standing in front of Black Tiger, he looks like a miniature man. It seemed as if the black tiger could swallow it in one gulp just by opening its mouth.

“I heard that you can distinguish between good and evil, loyalty and treachery. Now I will show it to everyone. Of course, if you dare to mess around, I will kill you and make soup!” Guanyu Montgomery said coldly.

Hearing this, Black Tiger’s fur stood up slightly, and his body subconsciously moved away from Guanyu Montgomery, obviously a little afraid.

“Go.” Guanyu Montgomery patted Heihu’s body.

Black Tiger did not dare to resist, and began to wander around under the supervision of a team of guards. He sniffs his nose from time to time, as if he is sniffing something.

Looking at the huge body of the black tiger, many dignitaries were excited and nervous. After all, rare beasts like this are too rare. If you could adopt it as a pet, I don’t know how majestic it would be.

“This thing looks really scary. Fortunately, it has been tamed by the Jade Faced God of War, otherwise I would not dare to get so close.”

“Looking at the size of this black tiger, it is estimated to be two or three times the size of an ordinary tiger. If it wants to kill someone, It’s just one mouthful.”

“Oh my god! It’s so exciting!”

Everyone whispered with different expressions, some were scared, some were happy, and some were surprised. There were also a few brave young people who reached out to stroke the black tiger’s fur regardless.

Although Black Tiger was displeased, he did not have any extreme reaction. On the contrary, the young people who touched the black tiger were all excited and full of pride.

“Uncle, can this black tiger really distinguish between good and evil, loyalty and treachery, as Guanyu Montgomery said?” Abigail said in a low voice.

“It’s true that the black tiger has a spirit, but its IQ is about the level of a ten-year-old child. Even we humans can’t accurately distinguish between loyal and traitors. How can a wild beast have such ability?” Dustin shook his head slightly.

“If that doesn’t work, what on earth is Guanyu Montgomery going to do now that he’s doing this?” Abigail was a little surprised.

“You’ll know in a minute.” Dustin smiled lightly.

In the past, some strange beasts were kept in captivity in the West Lucozia Prince’s Mansion. They have very high IQs. Although they cannot speak, they can understand human speech with a little training. Those who are a little more docile can still become combat partners, but that’s about it. The distinction between good and evil, loyalty and treachery is nothing more than rumors. Some exotic beast dealers use such rumors to raise the prices of exotic beasts.

much-anticipated The black tiger continued to shuttle among the crowd without stopping at all.

It wasn’t until he reached Dustin and Abigail that he suddenly stopped. The dark beast eyes exuded a strange gaze, staring directly at the two of them. Such a strange behavior attracted everyone’s attention. Even Dustin was a little worried. No way? Is this thing really that evil?

Chapter 1525
Looking at the black tiger that suddenly stopped, Abigail had a strange look on her face and felt anxious. She was not afraid, but worried about revealing her identity.

“Uncle, don’t you think this bastard is incapable of defending loyalty? Why did it stop in front of us? Did it find something?” Abigail’s voice squeezed through her teeth.

“It should be just an accident, don’t worry, relax, it will be gone soon.” Dustin comforted softly.

As soon as he finished speaking, Black Tiger suddenly lowered his head, and his long canine teeth almost touched Dustin’s head. With a heavy snort, he sprayed Dustin all over his face. It’s hot and has a fishy smell. Dustin held his breath and said to himself.

“Brother, you better not mess around, or I will kill you.” As if feeling the threat from Dustin, Heihu snorted, moved his huge face, and turned to Abigail.

Abigail clenched her fists tightly and couldn’t help but take action.

The size of the black tiger is close to that of an elephant. The two sides are so close that as long as the black tiger opens its mouth, it can bite off her head. This beast is a bit too much.

“What’s the situation? Why did Heihu stop in front of the two of them? They can’t be treacherous people, right?”

Arousing suspicion. The guests pointed and whispered. After passing so many people before, Black Tiger didn’t look strange at all, but it stopped in front of Dustin and the two of them, which was naturally a little strange.

“Hmph! I’ve known for a long time that they are not good things. The performance of the alien beast and black tiger has just verified my guess!”

In the VIP seat, Florence folded his arms, his face full of arrogance, as if he was a master.

“If the black tiger bites off their heads, it would be a bit exciting.” Julie murmured to himself, with expectant eyes.

Dahlia sat expressionless, without any reaction. She always felt that Guanyu Montgomery was playing tricks. It’s just a beast, how can it spy on people’s hearts? Just when the atmosphere at the scene was a little tense, Black Tiger moved again. It didn’t give any signal, just sniffed at Dustin and Abigail, then turned and left.

Seeing this scene, Dustin and Abigail looked at each other and couldn’t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What a risk, almost exposed. If Black Tiger really did something harmful, they would have to fight back. At that point, the situation is complicated.

“Eh? Why didn’t Black Tiger eat them?” Florence frowned, looking very unhappy. She had always been brooding over the incident of being hit before, wishing that Dustin and the two of them would be bitten to death by a black tiger.

“Here, come, the black tiger is here, do we want to touch it?”

Julie was nervous but also a little excited at the same time. If you could touch such a ferocious beast with your own hands, you would be able to brag about it in the future.

“You can try it, since someone has touched it just now, it should be fine.“ Florence nodded.

“Very good, then let me be the hero of a girls’ middle school today!” Looking at the Heihu who walked in, Julie took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to touch it. However, at this moment, Heihu seemed to be stimulated by something, and suddenly let out a low growl, and his expression suddenly became fierce.

Follow Heihu The tiger suddenly opened its mouth and bit Julie’s outstretched arm.

“Huh?”

“Julie was stunned, and didn’t react for a while. She didn’t let out a scream until the severe pain hit. As a result, in the middle of the scream, Heihu shook her head violently, tearing off Julie’s arm on the spot.

The huge inertia caused her to fly several meters away and hit the ground heavily. In an instant, blood spurted out from the broken arm.

“Ah——! my hand! my hand!“

Chapter 1526
Julie clutches her broken arm and screams again and again. She never dreamed that the black tiger would suddenly attack and hurt someone.

“What’s going on?”

Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.

Heihu was very docile before, no matter how others touched him, he didn’t make any aggressive moves, why did he go crazy all of a sudden? Could it be that the woman who was bitten was some kind of treacherous person?

Just when everyone was in shock and doubt. Heihu’s animal pupils suddenly turned scarlet.

It did not continue to attack Julie, but turned to Dahlia, who was at the same table, grinning with a fierce expression.

“Roar!” Black Tiger roared, and his huge body suddenly pounced forward.

“Quick! Stop it!” Guanyu Montgomery roared.

The escort team, which had been well prepared, immediately threw out a large steel wire net, trapping the black tiger firmly.

Immediately afterwards, rows of powerful anesthesia guns shot at Heihu continuously.

However, at this moment, Black Tiger had completely gone crazy and became extremely irritable. Its huge body twisted wildly, its sharp nails were like steel claws, and with just one tug, it tore the special steel mesh into pieces.

“Come together!”

Seeing this scene, the guards did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out their weapons and tried to suppress them with force. However, the Black Tiger was too fast and powerful, and the guards could not stop it at all. As soon as he stepped forward to stop him, he was slapped away by the black tiger.

In just a few seconds, a convoy of more than a dozen people was beaten to pieces. Death is a death, injury is an injury.

After taking care of the escort team, Black Tiger ignored him and continued to pounce on Dahlia, as if there was some deep hatred between the two parties.

“Come on! Come on!” Florence was so frightened that she slumped on the ground and screamed again and again.

Dahlia’s face was also pale, startled and frightened. She didn’t understand why Black Tiger would target her when she clearly didn’t do anything?

“Roar!” Black Tiger roared, charging fiercely and unstoppably.

Dahlia was desperate, her mind went blank. Just when everyone thought that Dahlia was about to be torn apart by the black tiger, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and stood in front of him. Then he punched Hei Hu fiercely on the head.

“Bang!”

There was a loud explosion. Black Tiger’s huge body, as if hit by a train, instantly bounced seven or eight meters away, smashing two tables before stopping.

Dustin stood in front of Dahlia and said coldly.

“You evil beast! Don’t hurt anyone!”

“Roar!” Black Tiger shook his head, stood up again, then kicked his limbs hard, and turned into a black streak. Shadow, pounced on Dustin and the two of them.

Dustin snorted coldly, jumped up, dodged the black tiger’s attack, and stepped on its head.

“Boom!”

As if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, the black tiger soared into the air and was directly stepped down by Dustin. The huge force caused Black Tiger’s entire head to hit the ground hard, creating a crater. Dustin just stood on top of Heihu’s head like a mountain, no matter how Heihu struggled Roaring, all to no avail.

For a moment, the audience was shocked!

Chapter 1527
“Roar!”

The black tiger’s huge head was stepped into the pothole, and the angry roar was deafening.

His body twisted wildly, and his limbs kept kicking the ground, causing gravel to fly and claw marks all over the ground. However, no matter how Black Tiger moved, he just couldn’t break free.

Dustin was like a sea-fixing needle, suppressing Black Tiger to death.

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help being dumbfounded. No one expected that Dustin would be so brave and suppress the powerful black tiger with just his own strength.

You know, the dozen or so heavily armed escorts just now were unable to deal with this vicious creature. Its ferocity can be seen. After all, who can be selected as the escort team of the Jade-faced God of War, who is not one of the best in a thousand?

So many masters couldn’t restrain Heihu, but was easily subdued by a young man with no good looks. Really shocking.

“Roar!”

“Roar!”

“Roar!”

Black Tiger continued to roar and struggle, its scarlet eyes staring in the direction of Dahlia, burning with madness.

“Evil beast!” Dustin snorted coldly, raised his foot again and stamped it down hard.

“Boom!”

Black Tiger’s head sank a few points again as if struck by lightning. Within a radius of ten meters, the ground was covered with cracks, like a huge spider web.

After this severe injury, the black tiger’s roar finally gradually became smaller, and its huge body seemed to have lost its strength and no longer struggled. Only heavy breathing and moaning were left.

“Quick! Lock up this beast!” Until then, Guanyu Montgomery didn’t realize that he had stepped forward to help.

Soon, the powerless black tiger was tied up with chains, then dragged into a special iron cage, and finally covered with black cloth to hide his fierce appearance.

After confirming that there was no danger, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. The situation just now was too dangerous. The black tiger suddenly went crazy and was unstoppable. If there were no warriors who came to rescue him in time, no one knows how many people would have been killed or injured.

“Father! It was my lax taming that caused the black tiger to hurt people. Please punish me, stepfather!”

Guanyu Montgomery simply knelt down on the ground and took the initiative to admit his mistake.

Xuefeng Montgomery frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal, and said calmly “That’s all, a beast is a beast after all, and its nature is untamable. I can’t blame you for such an accident. But for the person who was injured just now, you have to hire the best doctor. The treatment must not be neglected.”

“Thank you foster father for your forgiveness, my son will definitely make up for it!”

After Guanyu Montgomery finished speaking, she immediately ordered people to clean up the scene. Heihu was carried away quickly, and all injured people, including Julie, were sent to the hospital for treatment. As for the few guards who died, they also received a lot of money and a medal of honor.

The problem seemed to be resolved, but there was quite a commotion in the banquet hall.

“Strange, why did the black tiger suddenly go crazy? Didn’t it mean that it was spiritual?” The treacherous and evil people will take action.

“The one who was attacked just now is Lord Eugene Montgomery’s latest adopted daughter, right? Does she have any evil intentions?“

Everyone whispered and speculated.

Chapter 1528
The eyes looking at Dahlia became a little different one by one.

There have been various rumors about Lord Eugene Montgomery’s new daughter-in-law. There are different opinions on whether she is an illegitimate daughter or the reincarnation of a vixen. Now that this incident happened, it made people doubt Dahlia’s identity even more.

“Thank you, sir, for your help. The little girl is very grateful.” After Dahlia collected herself, she stepped forward to salute Dustin and thanked him.

If the person in front of her hadn’t made a timely move just now, she would have died in the tiger’s mouth.

“It’s just a little effort.” Dustin said calmly.

Originally, he didn’t want to show off here, but seeing that Dahlia was in danger, he couldn’t help but make a move.

“This little brother is so brave that he was able to subdue the black tiger all by himself. It’s amazing!”

At this moment, Xuefeng Montgomery who was on the main seat suddenly spoke. “Lord Eugene Montgomery has won the award, but it’s just some flamboyant fists and embroidered legs, and he can’t get on the stage.”

Dustin said neither humble nor overbearing. “Little brother is too modest, I will offer you a toast just for your act of righteousness and bravery.”

Xuefeng Montgomery smiled and held up the wine glass, and respected each other from across the air.

Dustin put on a flattered look, quickly raised his glasses with both hands, and responded respectfully.

Seeing this scene, the people around were both envious and jealous.

It is a great honor to be able to toast Lord Montgomery alone. If he can be reused by Lord Montgomery, he will be able to rise to the top, just around the corner!

“Father, Brother Dustin suppressed the Black Tiger and resolved a disaster. To show his sincerity, I think it is better to give him something as a reward?” Guanyu Montgomery suddenly stepped forward and took the initiative to claim credit for Dustin.

“Lord God of War is too much, I really don’t dare to accept rewards.” Dustin lowered his head slightly.

“Saving someone’s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. No matter what the reward is, you deserve it.” Guanyu Montgomery smiled and patted Dustin on the shoulder.

Dustin’s sword eyebrows trembled slightly, and he was keenly aware that there was a chilly air pouring into his body along the opponent’s palm.

This yin and cold air is very weak, and it is estimated that it is difficult for ordinary experts to detect it. However, with the passage of time, this cold air will gradually grow, until it suddenly erupts one day. At that time, at least, he will go mad, and at worst, he will die suddenly on the spot!

This sinister method is really vicious! But Dustin was a little strange. He asked himself that he didn’t have any enmity with Guanyu Montgomery, so why would the other party secretly kill him?

Could it be that his act of rescuing people just now offended the other party? Thinking of this, Dustin seemed to understand something, and glanced at Dahlia with a vague look.

Before, everything was normal for Black Tiger, but after getting close to Dahlia, he suddenly went crazy and lost control, as if he had been stimulated by something. He didn’t think about it carefully at first, but now it seems that this must be Guanyu Montgomery’s masterpiece.

On the day of the birthday banquet, he used the black tiger to eradicate dissidents. This guy’s courage is really extraordinary. I really thought that if I became the God of War, I would be able to Lawless?

“Guanyu is right, such a righteous deed should be rewarded.” Xuefeng Montgomery smiled and asked:

“Little brother, if you have any needs, just ask, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse.”

“This …”

It was difficult for Dustin to do what he did. He only wanted gold marrow and jade, but it was obvious that Guanyu Montgomery would never give it to him.

“Father, I have a suggestion. I don’t know whether I should make it or not?” Guanyu Montgomery asked again.

“But it doesn’t matter.” Xuefeng Montgomery nodded.

“Brother Dustin is young and promising, brave and resourceful. He is a rare talent. Dahlia’s adopted sister is single now. I think it is better to betroth her to this little brother, which can be regarded as a good story.” Guanyu Montgomery smiled and spoke.

As soon as these words came out, Dustin froze, his face full of shock. Isn’t it? If you change your appearance and identity, can you still get into this kind of thing?

Chapter 1529
“Betrothed?”

Dahlia immediately frowned upon hearing this. The two of them had just met today and didn’t understand each other at all. Even if this “Dustin” had saved her life, she would not commit herself to him. Guanyu Montgomery’s words completely treated her as a tool and a commodity that could be sold. Such behavior made her very uncomfortable.

“Guanyu, how can a marriage be a trivial matter?” Xuefeng Montgomery raised his eyebrows slightly.

“Father, Brother Dustin and Dahlia are talented and beautiful, plus the hero who saved the beauty just now, they are doomed. If they can make a marriage contract, today will undoubtedly be a double blessing.” Guanyu Montgomery persuaded .

“Dahlia, what do you think?” Xuefeng Montgomery did not answer directly, but turned to Dahlia and asked for his opinion.

“Father, I am very grateful to Mr. Chen for saving his life, but I really can’t do it if I pledge my life to him.” Dahlia shook his head slightly.

“Dahlia, marriage matters are often dictated by parents and matchmakers. I’m afraid you can’t make the decision in this kind of thing.” Guanyu Montgomery’s skin smiled.

“I can’t make the decision, and you can’t do it either.” Dahlia retorted.

“Brother is like a father, why not?” Guanyu Montgomery looked at Dustin without changing his face, and smiled, “Brother Dustin, what do you think?”

“I can’t marry Miss Nicolson, so I’ll forget about the engagement or something.” Dustin declined politely.

“Brother Dustin, don’t underestimate yourself. Everyone has seen your bravery just now. As long as you work hard, your future will be limitless, and you are a perfect match with Dahlia.” Guanyu Montgomery began to lure:

“Think carefully, As long as you marry Dahlia, you are a member of the Montgomery Palace. If something happens in the future, we will naturally not stand by. Besides, Dahlia is also a beauty on the rouge list, with countless suitors. You should take good care of such a godsend opportunity. Be sure.”

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in commotion. Countless young talents looked at Dustin with eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred.

“This guy can actually get the Jade-faced God of War to give him a marriage in person. What a piece of **** luck!”

“Getting a beauty back is like smoke rising from the ancestor’s grave!”

“Damn it! Why am I not so lucky?”

Everyone was whispering and discussing. Becoming the son-in-law of Lord Eugene Montgomery is something that countless people dream of. What’s more, Dahlia is so beautiful, no matter what he does, he will make money with blood.

“Lord God of War is right. When you marry Miss Nicolson, you really have to be able to have both wind and rain…” Hearing this, the corner of Guanyu Montgomery’s mouth curled up into a smile. Sure enough, few men could resist the temptation of beauty and power.

However, what Dustin said next made his smile froze on the spot: “However, I still have to refuse because I already have a fiancée. “

”What?” Guanyu Montgomery frowned: “Brother Dustin, you’d better think carefully. Is your fiancée more beautiful and powerful than Dahlia?”

“It has nothing to do with appearance or power. We are in love with each other, and that is enough.” Dustin said solemnly.

“You…” Guanyu Montgomery was at a loss for words for a while. Why is this guy like a piece of wood? He has done his best, but he didn’t give any face. Not just Guanyu Montgomery, who was present Almost everyone looked stunned and puzzled. No one expected that Dustin would refuse directly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a carp to leap over the dragon’s gate. Others burn incense and pray to Buddha, but they can’t ask for it. People don’t seem to care at all. Is this guy infatuated? Or is there something wrong with his brain?

Chapter 1530
“Okay, since both parties disagree, let’s let this matter go.”

At this time, Xuefeng Montgomery finally spoke: “Little brother, you are not only brave and unparalleled, but also have excellent character. You have never forgotten your original intention. I appreciate it very much. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just come to me.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty!” Dustin immediately bowed his hands and saluted.

Seeing this scene, Dahlia couldn’t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, I was a little more curious about the ordinary-looking man in front of me.

Although she doesn’t rely on her appearance to make a living, she has never been rejected by anyone. This is the first time a situation like today has happened. Inexplicably, she was a little envious of the other person’s fiancée. It is not easy to find such a strong and dedicated man.

“I hope you won’t regret your choice.” Guanyu Montgomery lowered his voice and his eyes became even more evil.

This kid actually made a mistake and ruined two of his plans one after another. What a disaster! If this person is not eradicated, it will be difficult to vent his hatred.

“Come, come, come, everyone, eat and drink well, and don’t see anyone outside.” Xuefeng Montgomery greeted, and the scene became lively again.

Although there was an episode, it did not affect the normal progress of the birthday banquet. But after this incident, Dustin became the object of many people’s attention. He can easily suppress the alien black tiger, and he is determined to refuse the marriage offered by the Jade Faced God of War. He doesn’t look like an ordinary person.

After having enough wine and food, Xuefeng Montgomery temporarily left the show to rest. The guests moved to the banquet hall and then to the lounge to enjoy various exciting programs prepared by Montgomery Palace.

Dustin and Abigail followed the local customs and sat quietly without any movement. They were only responsible for monitoring Guanyu Montgomery’s movements to prevent accidents. Someone else actually stole the golden marrow jade. And this person is none other than Xiao Hongye, who has mastered the art of disguise.

Xiao Hongye was originally the disciple of Lord Black Witch, but later turned from darkness to light and became Abigail’s bodyguard.

When Abigail awakened her bloodline and was brought back to the Witch Gu Sect, Xiao Hongye was also reused. In order to implement the plan better this time, Abigail did not hesitate to call Xiao Hongye from all the way.

The two people’s disguises were both the masterpieces of Xiao Hongye.

“Uncle, there’s good news!”

At this time, Abigail looked at her phone and said happily: “Sister Hongye has sent a message, saying that the golden marrow jade has been successfully obtained, and we can leave at any time.”

“Oh? So smooth. ?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

He thought something would go wrong, so he specially prepared two plans. Now it seems that it is no longer useful.

“Guanyu Montgomery changed clothes before and happened to put the golden marrow jade in the room. Sister Hongye disguised herself as someone from Montgomery Palace and sneaked in smoothly and stole the golden marrow jade back.” Abigail explained.

“God is really helping me!” Dustin looked happy and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

The golden marrow jade has been successfully obtained, and all the elixirs have been Gather them together, and wait until tomorrow to refine the marrow-washing pill to wake up Lorenzo.

At that time, he would ask for the truth one by one about ten years ago. No matter who the enemy is, he will make him pay the price!

Tnz...waiting for more chapter

Tapu · Sep 28, 2023

Take love brother ozn

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

FYI, for anyone starting fresh today, I've updated 1431-1500 with the correct naming, based on NAZMUL's proper translation.

Ashokkumar · Sep 28, 2023

Next chapters please

brits · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
FYI, for anyone starting fresh today, I've updated 1431-1500 with the correct naming, based on NAZMUL's proper translation.

Thanks a lot Master Ozn. You are a life saver and a miracle doctor!

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Chapter 1541

After receiving a clear reply, Dustin’s face did not show any joy, but more solemnity.

Since the person in the Forbidden City dared to agree, he must be sure.

But he always felt that there was something strange about this matter.

The closer he got to the truth, the more uneasy he became.

He didn’t even understand where this uneasiness came from.

It seems to be intuition, but also seems to be my own random thoughts.

“That’s all, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge.”

Dustin shook his head and got rid of distracting thoughts.

Just when he was about to go back to his room to rest, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was Hazel’s call.

“Hey, Miss Lancaster, what’s the matter?”

Dustin glanced at the sky and found that the surroundings had darkened.

“Miss Lancaster? Hum… I’m sorry, you guessed wrong.”

Suddenly, a low and hoarse voice rang on the phone.

“Um?”

Dustin frowned: “Who are you? Why do you have Miss Lancaster’s mobile phone?”

“It doesn’t matter who I am. What’s important is that your sweetheart is in my hands now. If you don’t want anything to happen to her, come to Guan Gong Temple in the north of the city immediately. Oh, by the way, you’d better act fast. These brothers of mine have already I’m so hungry and thirsty. If I’m late, I can’t guarantee they won’t do anything extraordinary.” The voice smiled sinisterly.

“I warn you not to mess around. If you dare to hurt Miss Lancaster, I promise to make you pay a thousand times the price!” Dustin said solemnly.

“Haha… Then let’s see if you have this ability? I’ll wait for you here at the Guan Gong Temple in the north of the city. Remember, you have to come alone.”

After a burst of evil laughter, the call was hung up.

Dustin didn’t hesitate, immediately drove the car and headed straight for his destination.

It was obvious that the person on the phone was here for him.

The people who have become enemies with him recently are Isabela, Victoria Sterling, Owen Stratford, Julie, and Gary Rothschild.

Owen Stratford should not dare to mess around again since he was frightened.

As for Julie, her hand was broken in Rothschild Palace the day before yesterday, and she is probably still lying in the hospital. Obviously, she doesn’t have this intention.

Then the man behind the scenes should be one of the few remaining people.

But no matter who it is, the other party’s behavior has already touched the bottom line, and he will never show mercy.

Forty minutes later.

Dustin drove into the slums in the northern suburbs of the city.

The Guan Gong Temple happens to be built in a slum.

There are mixed fish and dragons here, bandits are rampant, and it is a place for many gray transactions.

Some ruthless people who have committed crimes will also hide in the slums.

It is not an exaggeration to say that this place has almost become a no-nonsense zone.

Burning, killing and looting Gayaozi is commonplace.

Anyone who has no skills dare not enter this dangerous zone.

People like Dustin who drove into the slums openly and openly were obviously novices who didn’t know the rules.

As soon as it appeared, it was targeted by people from all walks of life as prey.

Slums have always been easy to get in but hard to get out.

Finally, a prey appeared, and some underground gangs were already ready to move.

Dustin ignored the malicious eyes around him, but drove straight to the gate of Guan Gong Temple.

Guan Gong Temple is located in the center of the slum.

The place where the incense was once at its peak has become a bit dilapidated now.

Fortunately, it has a large area and a good location, plus there is a mighty statue of Guan Gong inside.

Because of the influence of certain feelings, many gang members admire it very much.

Gradually, this became the core of the slum.

Most of the people who can come and go here are prominent figures in the slums.

“Hey! What are you doing?!”

Chapter 1542

As soon as Dustin got out of the car, he was blocked by two men with flower arms at the gate of the temple.

“Keep your appointment.”

Dustin spoke coldly.

“Search yourself first!”

The two men with flowery arms couldn’t help but started groping around on Dustin’s body.

Dustin didn’t resist, and stood still very cooperatively.

Before Hazel’s safety is confirmed, it is not appropriate to act rashly.

“Okay, let’s go in.”

The two flower-armed men searched for a while, and after confirming that Dustin was not carrying a weapon, they gave way to the road.

Dustin said nothing and walked straight into Guan Gong Temple.

At this moment, inside Guan Gong Temple.

A middle-aged man with a shirtless upper body, big arms and a full beard, was leading a group of younger brothers, happily eating roasted whole lamb.

The table is also filled with all kinds of fine wines.

A group of people ate meat and drank heavily, looking very chic and at ease.

On one side of the corner, Hazel was blindfolded and tied tightly to the stone pillar.

Its hot body becomes more sexy and attractive after being outlined by ropes.

The eyes of a group of gang members glowed, ready to move.

“Boss, this girl is really hot, my little brother has already raised his head, can you let me have a good time first?”

A bald man was digging out his crotch, with a wicked smile on his face, his eyes kept looking at Hazel’s plumpness.

“I haven’t even enjoyed it yet, are you in a hurry?” the bearded man said angrily.

“Boss, aren’t I anxious? I haven’t vented my anger for a long time. As long as you let me have fun first, I will hand over all the commissions this time!” the bald man said impatiently.

“Oh? Seriously?” The bearded man raised his eyebrows.

This meat ticket is worth a lot of money, and the price offered by the benefactor is also very generous.

It is estimated that hundreds of thousands are distributed to each brother.

Spending hundreds of thousands on a woman, this guy is really willing to spend his money.

“Seriously! With so many brothers here, how can I go back on my word?” The bald man scratched his crotch again, looking very anxious.

It would be rare for him to meet such a top-notch beauty in his life.

Not to mention spending some money, he would be willing to do it even if it cost him half his life.

“Okay, you look like you’ve been holding it in for a long time, so I’ll let you play with it first, but remember, don’t damage it. I can sell it for a good price afterwards.” The bearded man warned.

“no problem!”

The bald man smiled evilly and quickly walked towards Hazel.

As he walked, he was taking off his clothes anxiously, and he quickly took off all his clothes.

“Beauty, here I come!”

The bald man raised his head and rushed forward excitedly.

I saw him grabbing Hazel’s skirt and pulling hard.

“Kacha!”

Most of the long skirt was torn off, revealing two white thighs and looming lace panties.

“What are you doing? Stop it!”

Hazel, whose face was covered, panicked and threatened repeatedly: “I am a member of the Lancaster Family. If you dare to mess around, the Lancaster Family will never let it go!”

“Hehe… let alone the Lancaster Family, even if you are the daughter of a wealthy family, I will still take your photo today!”

The bald man became even more excited, and violently tore Hazel’s clothes with his hands.

Seeing that it was almost done, he was about to take a step further.

“Whoosh!”

A white light suddenly flashed, and the bald man felt a chill down below.

When he looked down, he was stunned on the spot.

Because he discovered that his little brother had fallen to the ground at some point!

Chapter 1543

“Um?”

Looking at the gadget that fell to the ground, and then at his cold crotch, the bald man was stunned.

His eyes widened and he couldn’t believe it.

What just happened? Why did my chicken break?

“Uh-huh!”

After a brief moment of daze, the bald man immediately let out a shrill scream.

His legs were weak and he collapsed to the ground, with blood flowing down his lower body. It was too horrible to see.

“Ah! My chicken! My chicken!”

The bald man howled in pain and rolled on the ground.

The sudden movement startled everyone.

“Second brother! What’s going on?!”

The bearded man immediately stood up and asked.

“My chicken is gone! Someone cut off my chicken!”

The bald man wailed as he picked up his bloody little brother from the ground and raised it above his head as a display.

“Fuck! Who did this? How dare you hurt my brother Kun? Get out of here!”

The bearded man stared and looked around.

The other boys also drew their knives and started to be on guard.

“it’s me.”

Dustin slowly walked into the temple door with a cold face.

There were about twenty or thirty people gathered inside the temple, all of them gang members who were robbing homes and houses.

Because he can’t live in the city, he can only dominate in the slums.

“Boy! Are you just Dustin?”

The bearded man looked him up and down.

The sponsor had given him a photo before, so he could identify him quickly.

“That’s right.”

Dustin glanced left and right, and said coldly: “Who are you? How dare you kidnap Miss Lancaster?”

“To tell you the truth, I am the leader of the Black Bear Gang, and these are my brothers!”

The bearded man said sharply: “Someone bought your life with a lot of money, today, you must die here!”

“Who ordered you to do this?” Dustin asked.

“Want to know?” The bearded man sneered, “I’ll tell you after you die!”

“I’m giving you a chance. As long as you confess who is behind the scenes, I can spare your life.” Dustin looked indifferent.

“Spare our lives?”

The bearded man looked around and couldn’t help laughing: “Boy, do you have a brain problem? You are only one person, and there are twenty or thirty of us. How can you fight with us?”

“Lengtouqing, who doesn’t know how to live or die, really thinks that our Black Bear Gang is vegetarian?”

The rest of the younger brothers also sneered, looking like idiots.

The Black Bear Gang is definitely one of the top three gangs in the slums.

There are more than a hundred members in the gang. Although they did not come out in full force today, the ones sent out are basically elites.

Plus this is their territory, isn’t it easy to deal with a brat?

“So, you don’t want to say anything?” Dustin’s eyes grew colder.

“Say you have paralysis! Let me chop him to death!” The bearded man waved his hand and gave the order directly.

He knows one thing very well, the villain dies because of talking too much, if he can do it, he will never force him.

“superior!”

Without saying a word, the members of the Black Bear Gang drew their swords and rushed forward.

“Seek death!”

Dustin snorted coldly, no longer showing mercy.

He raised his hand, and a half-moon-shaped white sword light slashed out in an instant.

“Whoosh!”

The white light was like a death’s scythe, directly penetrating the bodies of all the Black Bear Gang disciples with lightning speed.

Chapter 1544

Halfway through the rush, the Black Bear Gang disciples froze on the spot, as if they were petrified.

In the next second, there was only a burst of “bang bang bang”.

The bodies of all the Black Bear Gang members began to explode one by one like inflated rubber balls.

For a moment, stumps and broken arms flew across, blood spattering everywhere.

The entire Guan Gong Temple was covered with a layer of blood mist.

“ah?!”

Seeing this scene, the bearded man was so frightened that the cigarette in his mouth fell into a pool of blood.

All… all dead?

With just one move, brothers No. 20 and 30 all exploded and died. Are they still human?

This is simply a devil!

The sponsor is not giving them a task, but asking them to die!

“How could this be? Who is this person?!”

At this moment, the bald man couldn’t care less about the pain, and his face was full of fear.

They thought it was just an ordinary murder and robbery, and with the backing of the sponsor’s father, there should be no problem.

Unexpectedly, the target they had to deal with was so powerful.

Just by raising your hand, people can be annihilated into ashes. It’s simply terrifying!

Inside the temple, blood mist filled the air and body parts were everywhere.

But Dustin standing at the door was dressed in white and spotless.

Those indifferent eyes were like gods overlooking all living beings, without any emotion.

“Now, it’s your turn.”

Dustin slowly raised his head, his eyes piercing the bearded man.

The bearded man trembled in fright, kept backing away, and panicked: “You…don’t come here, if you dare to approach, I will kill her immediately!”

After saying that, he immediately took out the knife and put it on Hazel’s neck.

With the hostage in hand, he felt a little more at ease.

“Whoosh!”

Dustin didn’t waste any time. He swung his sword forward, and another white light shot out, instantly cutting off the bearded man’s arm.

“Clang!”

The bearded man had a knife in his hand and dropped it to the ground.

“Uh-huh!”

After a slight start, the bearded man hugged his severed arm and let out a shrill scream.

In the face of absolute strength, the so-called threat is just a joke.

“I’ll give you two another chance. Whoever can answer my question first will survive. Otherwise, he will end up like these corpses.”

Dustin’s cold eyes glanced at the bald man and the bearded man respectively.

The two looked at each other in panic.

“Let me ask you, who ordered you to kidnap Miss Lancaster? And who set up such a trap?” Dustin asked coldly.

As soon as these words came out, the two fell silent.

The financial backers behind the scenes are very powerful, and if they are revealed, they may not be able to escape disaster.

Of course, the most important thing is that they are not sure whether Dustin means what he says.

“Second brother, don’t be fooled, even if we tell him, he won’t let us go, we Black Bear Gang members must not be spineless, we must die!” the bearded man shouted.

“That’s right! Die as soon as you die, and kill me if you have the ability. Eighteen years later, I will be a hero again!”

“If you don’t want to tell me, then go to hell.”

Dustin was too lazy to talk nonsense and raised his hand to kill someone.

“etc!”

The bearded man’s eyelids twitched in fright, and he said again and again: “I said, I said… I said everything. It was Gary Rothschild who ordered us to do it. I just obeyed orders. Please also open the Daxia website. On the one hand, let me live!”

“ah?”

As soon as these words came out, the bald man was dumbfounded on the spot.

After working on it for a long time, it turned out that the clown was actually me.

Chapter 1545

Seeing his boss trembling out so quickly, the bald man felt like thousands of idiots were rushing through his heart.

Didn’t you say you have to have a backbone?

Didn’t you say you were going to die?

Why did your mother change her mind as soon as she turned her head?

You have a chance to live, so what should I do?

“Boss, did you agree to return the house together? Why did you suddenly rebel?” The bald man looked shocked.

“Second brother, don’t blame me. I have an elder and a younger one, so I can’t die. Besides, you are already a useless person. There is no point in living. I will take good care of your younger siblings for you. You can go without worry.” The man said seriously.

“You piece of shit! You don’t have martial ethics! Go to hell!”

The bald man became angry, pulled out the knife from his waist, and stabbed the bearded man.

The bearded man reacted quickly, picked up the bricks on the ground, and covered the bald man’s head directly.

“Boom!”

There was a muffled sound.

The bricks shattered, the bald man’s forehead bloomed, blood flowed, and he fell to the ground in a daze.

However, the bearded man did not stop, and kept hitting the bald man on the back of the head with half a brick in his hand.

“Go to hell! Go to hell!”

The beard fell down again and again, with a fierce expression.

Soon, the bald man lost his breath completely, and his whole head was like a broken watermelon, red and white bleeding all over the floor.

Just in case, after smashing him, the bearded man picked up the knife and stabbed his sworn brother in the heart several times.

He didn’t finally give up until he was sure that the other party was too dead to die.

“You are so ruthless if you even kill your own brother.” Dustin said calmly.

“Anyone who doesn’t do it for himself will be punished by heaven and earth. Either he dies or I die. If I go out to hang out, I should have had this consciousness a long time ago.” The bearded man panted.

“You just said that Gary Rothschild ordered you to do all this, so where is he now?” Dustin was too lazy to talk nonsense and got to the point.

“I don’t know about that. How could he tell us thugs the whereabouts of a big shot like him?” The bearded man shook his head.

“How did you get in touch?” Dustin asked again.

“It’s Gary Rothschild’s subordinate. He contacted us with his mobile phone. After we finish the task, we only need to take a photo and send it to us, and then we can get paid. There is no need to meet in person. First, it is convenient, and second, it is safe.” The bearded man told the truth. replied.

“That’s quite thoughtful.” Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

It can be seen that this is not the first time that the two parties have cooperated.

Gary Rothschild has long been familiar with such things as paying for murder.

It’s a pity that Gary Rothschild overestimated himself and underestimated him.

“Hero, I’ve said everything I need to say, can I go now?”

The bearded man forced a smile: “My arm is broken, and the bleeding needs to be stopped in time. I have to go to the hospital quickly, otherwise my life will be in danger.”

“Don’t worry about that, I can help you.” Dustin said lightly.

“Oh? Does the hero know medical skills?” the bearded man asked tentatively.

“Understand a little.”

As Dustin said, he pointed at the eyebrows of the bearded man.

“boom!”

With a bang, the bearded man’s head, as if hit by a bullet, blasted a hole on the spot.

“You — you don’t keep your word!”

Chapter 1546

The bearded man shuddered, threw his head back and fell down, dying with his eyes open.

“I have no credibility with rubbish like you.” Dustin responded coldly.

Then, he crossed the body and walked to Hazel, untied her, and at the same time took off the black cloth covering her face, and asked softly: “Miss Lancaster, are you not injured?”

“I’m fine. Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise I would have been tainted by these beasts today.” Hazel let out a long sigh of relief.

Although she has seen many big scenes, this is the first time she has experienced something like today.

With such a group of hungry wolves in the stall, if Dustin hadn’t rescued her, not only would she have been played with today, but she would have probably been sold abroad as goods afterwards.

Until then, life will truly be worse than death.

“I’m sorry, it was all me who hurt you.” Dustin blamed himself.

It was because he offended Gary Rothschild that the other party threatened Hazel with the knife.

“What nonsense are you talking about? We are partners, we share blessings and share difficulties, right?”

Cherry smiled indifferently: “Besides, this is Gary Rothschild’s fault, what does it have to do with you? We should find a way to see how to overcome this difficulty.”

“Leave Gary Rothschild’s matter to me, you don’t have to worry about it,” Dustin said.

“Little handsome boy, what are you going to do?” Hazel asked tentatively.

“Of course – eradicate the root cause!” Dustin said coldly.

“What?”

Hearing this, Hazel couldn’t help being startled: “Little handsome boy, please don’t mess around. Gary Rothschild is Prince Rothschild’s adopted son. He has amazing power. We can’t afford to offend him. If you kill him, we will definitely be in trouble.” Disaster is coming!”

“Don’t worry, I will do it neatly and without arousing suspicion.”

Dustin said calmly: “Besides, even if I don’t take action, he will never let us go. Today’s behavior is the best example. Instead of being worried all day long, it is better to pre-emptively strike and avoid future troubles!”

“This…” Hazel frowned and began to think deeply.

Gary Rothschild is indeed notorious in the shopping mall and will do anything to achieve his goals.

I don’t know how many times I have done this kind of kidnapping and murder.

Once you are targeted by this poisonous snake, you will have to shed your skin even if you die.

Do you really want to take the risk and give it a try?

“Miss Lancaster, there is no need to worry. This matter has nothing to do with you. Even if there is any accident, I will take care of it.” Dustin promised.

“What? Look down on me? We promised to share the blessings and hardships together. How can I stand by and watch when something like this happens?”

Hazel said seriously: “Tell me, what do you need from me? I will definitely help you!”

“You don’t have to do anything now. Go back and have a good sleep. If anything happens, we’ll discuss it tomorrow.” Dustin smiled.

“Little handsome boy, I’m serious. You must never take risks alone. If anything happens to you, I will be very sad.” Hazel said in a serious tone.

“I understand, let’s go, I’ll take you home first.”

Dustin smiled slightly and without saying much, supported Hazel and walked out of Guan Gong Temple.

At this moment, many people had gathered outside Guan Gong Temple.

When they saw Dustin coming out safe and sound, everyone’s expressions changed and they dispersed.

They all knew that the Black Bear Gang had business to do today, and they specially gathered the elites of the gang to prepare to kill the prey.

The screams inside had already explained the problem.

However, no one expected that the last person to walk out of the door would be Dustin, who was regarded as prey.

When this happens, there is only one possibility, and that is that the Black Bear Gang has been destroyed!

Able to single-handedly destroy the elites of the Black Bear Gang.

Who dares to provoke such a fierce man?

Chapter 1547

The news that the Black Bear Gang was wiped out quickly spread throughout the slums.

Some gangs that had previously regarded Dustin as their prey were avoiding snakes and scorpions, hiding as far away as possible.

The Black Bear Gang was a big gang in the slums, but in the blink of an eye, all the elites were wiped out.

Anyone with a little brain dare not make trouble anymore.

Ever since, Dustin drove a car, took Hazel, and left the slums openly.

The deeds of the God of War in the slums began to spread widely.

Thirty minutes later.

The car stopped at the gate of Hazel’s private villa.

“Little handsome boy, do you want to come in and sit down?”

Hazel opened the door and got out of the car, smiling and extending the invitation.

At this moment, her clothes were in tatters, her long white legs, and her sexy and voluptuous figure were all displayed vividly and delicately.

“No, it’s getting late. You should have a good rest.” Dustin declined politely.

“Little handsome boy, I’m a little scared to live here alone. How about you accompany me tonight. If a bad guy comes, you can protect me better. How about it?” Hazel made another excuse.

“If you are afraid, I will arrange for two people to guard your door. It will be safer this way.” Dustin said.

“How can outsiders be as reliable as you?”

Hazel said with a resentful face: “Besides, the room is so dark, what if there are bad guys hiding? You go in with me to have a look, I’m a weak woman, are you still afraid that I will eat you?”

“this……”

Dustin looked embarrassed, but finally nodded: “Okay, I’ll accompany you in to check.”

“This is the right thing, please come inside!”

Hazel smiled sweetly, opened the door happily, and invited Dustin into the villa.

The layout of the villa is relatively small and fresh, mainly based on pink tone, which is completely girly style.

Dolls and stuffed animals can be seen everywhere, as well as cabinets full of precious figurines.

Seeing this, Dustin couldn’t help but be quite surprised.

Normally, Hazel looks mature and charming, but she didn’t expect that she still has a girlish heart.

Compared with appearance, the contrast is huge.

“I don’t usually live here, so I don’t take care of everything.”

“Young handsome guy, you can sit down wherever you like. You’re welcome. I’m going to take a shower and change some clothes.”

After Hazel said hello, she went straight to the second floor of the villa.

Dustin was not idle, but looked around the villa.

If Gary Rothschild had any ulterior motives and staged a kidnapping, it would be troublesome.

After looking upstairs and downstairs to confirm that there was no danger, Dustin returned to the living room and sat down.

In the middle of the wall cabinet in the living room is a group of family photos.

Dustin stepped forward curiously and took a look, and found that this set of photos were Hazel’s growth records.

From birth until graduation from college, there is a family photo every year.

It can be seen that Hazel has been a beauty since she was a child. Of course, she mainly inherited her mother’s excellent genes.

The family of three was enjoying themselves, smiling and looking very happy.

However, this kind of happiness only lasted until Hazel was eighteen years old.

Because after turning eighteen, the original family photo of three people in the same frame became two people.

There are only photos of Hazel and her father Waylon Lancaster, while her mother has disappeared.

In this situation, there are only two possibilities, either Hazel’s mother is deceased, or both parents have divorced.

“What are you looking at?”

At this time, Hazel walked down from the second floor wearing pink silk pajamas and curling her half-dried hair.

Seeing Dustin staring at the photos, she smiled slightly and said, “They are all old photos, nothing interesting. I was too young at that time and not very photogenic.”

Chapter 1548

“It’s already very beautiful.” Dustin praised politely.

As an adult, Hazel, although she looks a little green in the photos, is still a standard beauty.

“It’s hard to look back on the past.”

Hazel opened the refrigerator door and turned around and asked: “Little handsome boy, what do you want to drink?”

“Anything is fine.” Dustin said.

“okay.”

Hazel took out a dozen canned beers from the refrigerator and placed them on the coffee table. At the same time, she opened a few bags of snacks and other current food and drinks.

“Come on, let’s do it together.”

Hazel opened two cans of cold beer and handed one to Dustin.

After the two touched each other lightly, they started drinking.

“Cool!”

After drinking half the can in one go, Hazel smiled and narrowed her eyes.

On a hot summer day, it’s so refreshing to have a can of cold beer like this.

“Little handsome boy, what do you think of me?”

Hazel asked with a smile while drinking.

“People are beautiful and kind-hearted.”

Dustinyan gave a concise and comprehensive evaluation.

From the moment we met Hazel, the cooperation between the two parties has always been a tacit understanding.

Although Hazel usually looks a bit out of place, she never loses her temper.

The most important thing is that the other party really treats him as a friend. Just because of this, the two of them are worthy of a deep friendship.

“Giggle…your comment is quite fair. I thought you thought I was some kind of immoral woman.” Hazel smiled sweetly.

“Many rumors are spread by lies. I believe in your character.” Dustin said with a smile.

“Little handsome boy, you still understand me. Come on, let’s drink.”

Hazel picked up the bottle of wine, touched it again, and sighed: “Actually, those rumors are half true and half false. Many people say that I am a philanderer and like to keep male pets in captivity. I don’t admit that I am a philanderer, but it is true that I have male darlings in captivity.”

“Ah?” Dustin’s expression froze.

Hazel’s words caught him off guard.

“Isn’t it a surprise?”

Hazel raised her beautiful eyebrows and said with a smile: “The reason why I keep male pets in captivity is not because I have any special hobbies, but mainly to ruin my reputation.”

“What do you mean by this?” Dustin was even more surprised.

Women, don’t they value their reputation the most? Why are you still throwing dirty water on yourself?

“Women, if they are beautiful, will always have some worries. Especially women like me who come from a good family background will become victims of family marriages when they reach the right age.”

“Three years ago, in order to achieve better development, my family planned to betroth me to a direct descendant of the wealthy Green Family.”

“That Young Master Hudson is a well-known pervert. Women who fall into his hands will basically be tortured to death. In serious cases, they will even die.”

“In the beginning, I naturally disagreed with this marriage, but my personal preferences are really insignificant compared to the interests of the family.”

“Even though they knew that Young Master Hudson was a beast, for the long-term development of the family, the elders still chose to agree without hesitation. Even my dad couldn’t stop him.”

“Later, I had no choice but to smear my innocence and turn myself into a woman who was carefree and incompetent.”

“The Green Family finally chose to break off the engagement for the sake of family reputation, and I also escaped.”

“This is why I have a bad reputation and a bad reputation.”

Hazel drank beer and told her past events one by one.

She had never had a heart-to-heart talk with anyone, Dustin was the first one.

Somehow, she didn’t want the people in front of her to misunderstand her, alienate her, or hold a grudge against her.

Could it be that she was really in love?

Chapter 1549

Listening to Hazel’s journey, Dustin couldn’t help but sigh.

Although some daughters of famous nobles enjoy generous treatment, they also have to provide corresponding value to the family.

Either she has outstanding abilities and can continue to earn benefits for the family; or she is as beautiful as a flower and can provide certain benefits to the family through marriage.

As for a woman like Hazel, who is not only beautiful but also very outstanding, she is an important step for the family to climb up.

Therefore, she couldn’t make the decision on her own when it came to her marriage. The whole family was counting on her, and she was shouldering the burden of the entire family.

Now, Dustin finally understood why Hazel would tarnish her reputation and be willing to be criticized.

In the final analysis, there are no other options, and we are forced to do nothing.

“Here, drink.”

Dustin didn’t say much, and raised his glass to invite.

“drink!”

Hazel smiled, touched it lightly, and drank the remaining beer in one gulp.

Then, she opened two more cans, one for herself and one for Dustin.

“Actually, I am very lucky to meet you. You helped me and gave me the opportunity to choose.”

Hazel said with a smile: “Since Jade Dew Cream became a hit, my current status in the family has increased. Those elders finally stopped forcing me to marry. They feel that I have the ability to build the Lancaster Family into the Yan family.” A wealthy family in Beijing. As long as I can do this, I will have the final say over the entire Lancaster Family from now on!”

“Really? Congratulations then.” Dustin smiled.

“I didn’t expect to be able to control my own destiny one day. I can only say that you are my lucky star.” Hazel said with a smile.

“We make each other successful.” Dustin did not take any credit.

“Little handsome boy, you now understand who I am. Do you want to consider becoming my boyfriend? I think we two will get along very well.” Hazel said suddenly.

Her beautiful eyes looked straight at Dustin, with a bit of expectation and a bit of nervousness.

Although he usually talks a lot, this is the first time he confesses his love in such a serious way like today.

“ah?”

Dustin’s smile froze and he said awkwardly: “Miss Lancaster, you are a very good girl, but I already have a fiancée, so let’s just be friends.”

If you continue to break up, you will be subject to chaos. Some things should be made clear in advance to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.

“Pfft…I’m just teasing you, don’t be so serious.”

Hazel chuckled, but a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes.

She could deceive others, but she couldn’t deceive her own heart. She really fell in love with this mysterious and excellent man.

But it’s a pity that the other party already has his heart.

The two are destined to be together.

“It turned out to be a joke, it scared me.”

Dustin raised his head and took a sip to calm down his shock.

“By the way, what does your fiancée look like? When will you introduce her to me? Maybe we can be good sisters.” Hazel smiled.

“You have already seen the last company opening ceremony.” Dustin said.

“Have you met? Who?” Hazel looked puzzled.

“Natasha.” Dustin didn’t hide it.

“What?” Hazel was startled: “You mean, your fiancée is Duke of Duncan’s granddaughter?!”

“That’s right.” Dustin nodded.

Now that the matter has come to an end, he no longer intends to hide it. He will confess when he needs to.

“No wonder… no wonder there were so many big names showing up on the opening day. It turned out to be all because of Miss Natasha.”

Hazel soon realized, with a face full of surprise: “I really didn’t expect that your fiancée was actually her.”

While she was shocked, she also felt a little strange.

At first, she wondered what kind of woman could make Dustin so obsessed with her.

Now that she knew it was Natasha, she was immediately relieved.

Natasha is a beauty who ranks at the top of the rouge list. No matter in appearance, body or temperament, she must be superior to her.

Chapter 1550

The most important thing is that the other party is the granddaughter of Duke of Duncan.

Just such a level of status is enough for people to look up to.

In front of Natasha, all her advantages were completely suppressed.

For a moment, she couldn’t help but feel a little ashamed of herself.

But thinking that Dustin could be chosen by such an outstanding woman, she felt that she had seen the right person.

“To be honest, I was a little surprised, because when I met her, I didn’t know that she was Duke of Duncan’s granddaughter.” Dustin shrugged.

“So, you found a treasure?” Hazel teased.

“That’s right.” Dustin smiled noncommittally.

“Okay, then I wish you two happiness and a long life!”

Hazel picked up the beer, touched it hard with Dustin, and drank it all in one gulp.

The two drank and chatted.

After being freed from emotional constraints, I became more calm.

Hazel buried her love deeply in her heart.

How can life be without regrets?

If you like someone, you don’t have to own it. Isn’t it nice to be a friend and drink and chat occasionally?

The night is getting darker.

After drinking a dozen beers, Dustin also chose to leave.

After watching Dustin drive away, Hazel stretched out, fell on the bed, and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

After all, I am still a little reluctant to give up.

“Ding ding ding…”

At this time, the phone rang suddenly.

Hazel picked up the phone and saw that it was a call from a family elder.

“Hey, Fourth Uncle, it’s already midnight. Is there anything we can’t talk about tomorrow?” Hazel asked lazily.

“Hazel, there’s something urgent at home. Come back as soon as possible!” The voice on the other end of the phone was a little nervous.

“What’s wrong?” Hazel was a little strange.

“It won’t be clear for a while on the phone, but you will know it when you come back.” The voice urged.

“Okay, I’ll be there in a minute.”

After hanging up the phone, Hazel didn’t dare to delay. After changing her clothes, she went out immediately.

Half an hour later.

Hazel drove the car all the way into the Lancaster Family manor.

The Lancaster Family manor is quite large, and important members of the family all live in it.

Any family gatherings would usually be held in the manor.

But meetings like this one in the middle of the night are rare.

Hazel got out of the car and walked to the meeting hall with familiarity.

At this moment, the meeting hall was brightly lit.

The core members of the Lancaster Family were all sitting upright, not daring to move, looking very nervous.

Behind these people stood a row of bodyguards wearing suits and sunglasses.

The waists of each bodyguard were bulging, and weapons were obviously hidden.

“Fourth uncle, I’m here. Why are you so anxious?”

Hazel walked through the door unobstructed, but when she saw the strange atmosphere in the meeting hall, she immediately realized something was wrong.

Especially the bodyguards, all of whom are unfamiliar faces, are obviously abnormal.

“Fourth uncle, you…”

Just when Hazel was about to ask something, a cold pistol was suddenly pressed against the back of her head.

ECC2023 · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
Chapter 1531
“Uncle, now that we have the things, can we run away?” Abigail asked.

“Not in a hurry.”

Dustin shook his head: “If we leave early, it will be easy to be suspected. Let’s sit for a while and wait until someone takes a stand before we leave.”

“Okay, anyway, there are food, drinks and shows here, and they’re all free, so I’m really reluctant to leave like this.” Abigail smiled.

With so many delicacies from mountains and seas, delicious wine and delicacies, it would probably cost tens of thousands of dollars outside, but here they can all be prostitutes for nothing.

What a pleasure.

“Mr. Dustin…”

At this time, Dahlia suddenly came over and said with a smile: “Thanks to you for saving me before, otherwise I would have been killed long ago. This is my little thought, I hope you can accept it.”

While speaking, she took out a jade tablet and handed it over with both hands.

The back of the jade plaque is exquisitely carved with dragons and phoenixes, while the front is engraved with a large Montgomery character.

“You’re welcome, Miss Nicolson. It’s just a little effort. And even if I don’t take action, I believe there will be many brave heroes to save the beauty.” Dustin did not take credit.

He took the risk to come to the rescue purely because of his past friendship and did not ask for anything.

“No matter what, it was you who saved me, so I have to show something. This jade token is the guest order from Montgomery Palace. If anything happens to you in the future, you can come to me through this jade token, and I will definitely help you.” “Dahlia pushed the jade sign forward again.

“This…” Dustin stopped talking.

“Beautiful sister, this jade plaque you gave me should be very valuable, right?” Abigail asked expectantly.

“valuable?”

Dahlia was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile, “That’s right.”

The guest order from Montgomery Palace is said to be a priceless treasure. How can it be measured by money?

With it, it is equivalent to having Montgomery Palace as a backer. This kind of opportunity cannot be obtained by many rich people who have lost all their money.

“Hehe, then we will accept it!”

After hearing that it was valuable, Abigail immediately took the jade token without saying a word.

Even if you don’t use it yourself, you can still sell it to others. Don’t give up on a treasure like this.

“Thank you, Miss Nicolson.” Dustin no longer refused.

Excessive politeness will make people feel malicious.

“Mr. Dustin, enjoy it slowly, and I won’t disturb you.”

Dahlia nodded slightly and prepared to say goodbye and leave.

“Miss Nicolson, wait a minute.”

Dustin suddenly shouted.

“Mr. Dustin, do you have any other advice?”

Dahlia turned back, a little curious.

“Miss Nicolson, if you give me a jade plaque, I will also give you a few words.”

Dustin said solemnly: “The black tiger suddenly went crazy today, it should not be an accident, but someone deliberately framed it.”

“Intentionally framed?” Dahlia frowned slightly: “Why did Mr. Dustin say that?”

“Heihu didn’t have any abnormalities before, but after approaching you, he seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly violently hurt people, don’t you think it’s strange?” Dustin asked back.

“It’s really strange, but I still don’t know the reason.” Dahlia shook her head.

She naturally didn’t believe that the black tiger had spirits and could distinguish between good and evil.

Although she is not a bodhisattva, she will never do things that are harmful to nature.

“If I’m not wrong, someone should have tampered with you.” Dustin analyzed.

“What do you mean?” Dahlia was puzzled.

Chapter 1532
“The perfume you wear smells bad.”

At this time, Abigail sniffed and spoke abruptly.

“Have it?”

Dahlia smelled it herself and didn’t notice anything strange: “The perfume I use is nothing special. Many people use it.”

“It’s not about the perfume, it’s about someone adding something to your perfume. It should smell like blood.” Abigail sniffed again and quickly gave the answer.

“That’s right.”

Dustin nodded and agreed: “With ordinary people’s sense of smell, it is difficult to detect the faint smell of blood, but beasts have unique advantages in this regard, and the black tiger should have caught this abnormality.”

“So that’s it.” Dahlia nodded suddenly.

It’s no wonder that as soon as Heihu approached, he immediately became beastly. After a long time, someone tampered with his perfume.

“Uncle…I still have a question.”

Abigail tapped her chin with her finger and said thoughtfully: “You said before that the black tiger has a high IQ and has been tamed. If it was just a little smell of blood, it shouldn’t be so violent, right?”

“That’s the crux of the matter.”

Dustin said with a serious face: “What if the bloody smell on Miss Nicolson’s body is Heihu’s partner or children?”

“I see!”

Abigail suddenly realized: “Black Tiger smelled the blood of his own kind and mistakenly thought that Miss Nicolson was the murderer of his own kind, so he suddenly went crazy.”

“That’s most likely the case.” Dustin nodded.

If it wasn’t for revenge, Hei Hu wouldn’t be so crazy.

“This poisonous plan to harm people is really clever!”

Abigail marveled: “First, the black tiger was used as a gift, and then rumors were used to spread dirt, and then the smell of blood was used to identify the key target. If Miss Nicolson was really killed, not only would her sacrifice be in vain, but she would also have to suffer infamy and suspicion. This calculation is absolutely perfect!”

Hearing this, Dahlia frowned deeply and looked a little ugly.

If the two people in front of her didn’t misjudge, then she had already guessed who was behind the scenes.

Looking at the entire Montgomery Palace, there is only Guanyu Montgomery who is so bold and has this ability!

It’s just that she doesn’t understand why the other party would do this?

The two had no grievances or enmities, so why did they kill them?

“Miss Nicolson, I believe you already know who the murderer is. You must be careful in the coming days.” Dustin reminded seriously.

A decisive person like Guanyu Montgomery will not give up easily once he decides what to do.

Although I failed today, I will definitely look for opportunities to take action in the future.

Even though Dahlia was protected by Lord Eugene Montgomery, he was still just a little sheep in front of Guanyu Montgomery, who was at the height of his power.

“Thank you, Mr. Dustin, for reminding me. I will always be vigilant.” Dahlia nodded.

Dustin hesitated for a while, and finally took out a business card, handed it over, and said, “Miss Nicolson, if you encounter any danger, you can call this number, it should be able to help you.”

“Thanks.”

Dahlia smiled lightly and did not refuse.

Being able to suppress the Black Tiger easily means that the person in front of him is obviously not simple. If he can make good friends with him, it will be a big help.

While several people were talking quietly, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open.

Immediately afterwards, Guanyu Montgomery walked in with a group of guards with a gloomy expression.

“When the show stops, everyone gets up!”

“Montgomery Palace was robbed just now, I want to conduct a search!”

Guanyu Montgomery spoke loudly, instantly attracting everyone’s attention.

Chapter 1533
“Been robbed?”

Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in blank amazement.

Who is so bold as to dare to steal things from Montgomery Palace? Don’t you want to die?

“Everyone, I’m really sorry. The lost things are very important to me, so I can only offend you.”

Guanyu Montgomery first cupped his fists at the people in the lounge, and then said: “Next, I will search with hounds. Please don’t move around, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.”

After speaking, he made a gesture and ordered his subordinates to seal all the entrances and exits.

Then two more well-trained hounds came and began to check one by one.

Although this behavior was a bit excessive, due to Guanyu Montgomery’s status, the guests present did not dare to say anything.

You can only choose to cooperate honestly.

“Search carefully for me. Don’t miss every corner!” Guanyu Montgomery said in a deep voice.

When he had just rested, he went back to the room, only to find that his personal belongings, the golden marrow jade, were missing.

This treasure is extremely rare and can absorb spiritual energy and increase his cultivation speed.

He used to carry it with him, but when he changed clothes today, he left the things in the room.

I didn’t expect someone to be so bold as to sneak into his room and steal something. It was so unreasonable!

The guards led the hounds, searched everywhere, and kept wandering among the crowd.

The aura of Guanyu Montgomery remains on the golden marrow jade. If a thief carries it with him, he will be found out soon.

After searching for a long time, the hound returned to its position and found nothing.

“My lord, we have already searched and there is nothing suspicious here,” the guard reported.

“Search again.” Guanyu Montgomery was a little unwilling.

“yes!”

The guards did not dare to hesitate, and led the hounds to search around again, but still could not find the golden marrow jade.

This result made Guanyu Montgomery very dissatisfied.

We have searched all the places that should be searched, but this is the most suspicious place. If the thief is not hiding here, where will he hide it?

At this time, Guanyu Montgomery glanced around, suddenly fixed on Dustin, and said coldly: “Dustin, right? Please cooperate, I want to search you.”

“search?”

Hearing this, Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly: “Lord God of War, I have been staying here and have never been anywhere. You don’t suspect that I am a thief, do you?”

“The pure will self-clean. If you didn’t steal, there’s no need to worry. I’m just doing a routine check, just in case.” Guanyu Montgomery said with a straight face.

His intuition told him that there was something wrong with the kid in front of him.

“Lord God of War, isn’t it a bit inappropriate for you to search me instead of others?” Dustin narrowed his eyes.

“Not only are we searching for you, but also for the person next to you.” Guanyu Montgomery pointed at Abigail.

“Why? You just search as you say. What do you think we are?” Abigail was very dissatisfied.

“If you have a clear conscience, why are you afraid of being searched?” Guanyu Montgomery said solemnly.

“Should you be searched if you have a clear conscience? What kind of gangster logic is this?” Abigail argued.

“Stop talking nonsense! If you want to search, sir, you can’t refuse!” A guard sternly shouted.

“Be bold!”

Dahlia became angry, raised his hand and slapped the guard on the face, and shouted: “Everyone here is a distinguished guest of Montgomery Palace, how can I tolerate a little guard like you being so presumptuous here!”

“you……”

The guard gritted his teeth, seeing that Guanyu Montgomery didn’t respond, he finally endured it.

“Dahlia, what I lost is very important. I can’t let go of any doubts. Please cooperate with me.”

Although Guanyu Montgomery was upset in his heart, he remained calm on the surface.

“Brother, something has been lost. You should catch the thief instead of offending the distinguished guests of Montgomery Palace. If this matter reaches the ears of your foster father, you may not be able to explain it.” Dahlia was neither humble nor overbearing.

“What? So you’re starting to use my adoptive father to oppress me?” Guanyu Montgomery’s eyes were a little unfriendly.

“Today is the birthday party of my adoptive father, so it’s best not to cause extra problems. I hope that my adoptive brother will put the overall situation first.” Dahlia lowered her head slightly.

Chapter 1534
Even though she knew that the person in front of her was going to harm her, she didn’t dare to show any signs of it.

“What’s the overall situation?”

Guanyu Montgomery said with disdain in his eyes: “As a woman, do you know what the overall situation is? In Montgomery Palace, except for my foster father, I have the final say on everything. This is the overall situation!”

“Brother Guanyumay have power, but he can’t act recklessly. In the Montgomery Palace, the father is the master after all.” Dahlia did not back down.

“Hehe… good, good!”

Guanyu Montgomery suddenly smiled, but his eyes were cold: “Sister, you are indeed a wonderful person. This should be the reason why your adoptive father values you, right? But unfortunately, people like you often don’t live long. You Take care of yourself.”

With that said, he patted Dahlia on the shoulder, turned and left.

A helpless woman who dares to fight with him is really asking for her own death!

“Miss Nicolson, you just spoke for us, probably because you have annoyed Guanyu Montgomery. You will probably be even more sad in the days to come,” Dustin reminded.

“Even if I don’t do anything, he won’t let me go easily.” Dahlia was very sensible.

She could see that Guanyu Montgomery was a very ambitious person.

As soon as she entered Montgomery Palace, she was favored by her adoptive father, which would definitely arouse dissatisfaction.

Perhaps her existence threatened Guanyu Montgomery’s status, so the other party regarded her as a thorn in his side and planned to get rid of her quickly.

“No matter what, you must be careful.” Dustin warned.

“I will.”

Dahlia nodded: “Mr. Dustin, it’s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think Guanyu Montgomery will take the opportunity to make trouble. Why don’t I send you out first?”

“Then there’s Miss Lao Li.”

Dustin nodded, but did not refuse.

“Easy to do.”

Dahlia smiled lightly, then led Dustin and Abigail out of Montgomery Palace safely.

Along the way, there were many eyeliners watching, but because of their scruples, they did not act rashly.

“Miss Nicolson, send it here.”

After going out, Dustin clasped his fists in thanks.

“Okay, we’ll meet later.”

Dahlia nodded slightly, then watched Dustin and the two get into the car and leave.

She had a strange feeling that this young man named Dustin seemed to have known him before.

At this moment, on the moving car.

Dustin and Abigail took off the human skin masks one after another, revealing their original faces.

“Uncle, I’ve got the golden marrow jade, why do you still look a little depressed?” Abigail was a little surprised.

“It’s nothing, I was just thinking about something.” Dustin forced a smile.

“Uncle, you are not worried about Miss Nicolson’s safety, are you? Could it be…do you like her?” Abigail was keenly aware of the strangeness.

“A previous acquaintance had a fate.” Dustin explained.

“Oh~ I understand!”

Abigail smiled suddenly: “Miss Nicolson is in danger, so you are worried about her, but you have a fiancée, so you don’t know why you are helping, right?”

“You little girl, you know a lot about movies.” Dustin had a strange expression on his face.

He was indeed a little entangled. On the one hand, he was worried about Dahlia’s safety, but on the other hand, he did not want to get too entangled.

“Uncle, you don’t have to worry about anything, leave this matter to me, and I will send someone to secretly protect Miss Nicolson, so that you can rest easy!” Abigail volunteered.

“It sounds pretty good.” Dustin nodded: “Okay, I’ll leave this matter to you.”

With experts from the witchcraft sect taking action to protect Dahlia’s safety, it shouldn’t be a problem.

“Hey! Don’t get too excited, protector, I have to charge, but for the sake of our friendship, I can give you a 20% discount.” Abigail raised her eyebrows and compared 80% gesture.

Dustin’s mouth twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

This girl is really a money addict.

Never forget to make money at any time, I really admire it.

Chapter 1535
After returning to the villa, Dustin started preparations immediately.

The three top-quality elixir were finally assembled, and the rest of the auxiliary medicinal materials were already prepared.

Next, is the most critical step, refining the Bone Cleansing Pill.

“Maximus, I’m going to retreat for a day, you should guard it carefully and don’t allow anyone to come in and disturb you.” Dustin warned.

“Don’t worry, Brother Dustin. Even if the King of Heaven comes, I won’t be able to enter this door!” Maximus assured him, patting his chest.

Dustin nodded, looked at Dr. Elijah again, and said, “Master Grandwood, Uncle Lorenzo will take care of you. Before I leave the customs, there must be no accidents.”

“Leave it to me. Although I can’t cure Lorenzo’s illness, it’s okay to extend his life for a while.” Dr. Elijah said.

“Okay, then please both of you.”

Dustin didn’t say much. After explaining a few words, he walked into the temporarily renovated alchemy room alone.

The medicinal materials have been gathered, and the alchemy furnace, charcoal fire, and various materials are fully prepared.

However, Dustin was not too anxious, but meditated for a long time.

When his whole body was relaxed and his mind was calm, he started to make alchemy.

The Bone Cleansing Pill is very important and determines whether Lorenzo can survive.

As a top-quality elixir, its refining difficulty is comparable to the previous life-sustaining elixir, but because of the different types, the details are very different.

Dustin has simulated it hundreds of times in his mind, and all the steps are clear.

As long as you don’t make mistakes in practice, you should be fine.

The first is to install the furnace, then to set up the tripod, followed by grinding, burning sand, and solidifying mud. The next step is to control the temperature of the furnace fire, refine and fuse.

Every step is very important and there can be no mistakes.

Dustin worked steadily step by step and began to devote himself to it.

Time is passing little by little.

Dustin waited attentively, accurately controlling the temperature of the fire, sometimes fiercely, but sometimes gently.

The elixirs in the alchemy furnace are constantly being refined, fused, refined, and fused again.

Just like that, I don’t know how long passed.

The elixir changes from solid to gas, from gas to liquid, and finally to solid again.

After repeating this several times, we finally reached the final critical step, condensing the elixir.

Dustin took a deep breath and began to activate the Xuanqing Qi, injecting it into the alchemy furnace bit by bit.

Condensing pills needs to be guided by true energy, which will not only increase the success rate, but also make the finished product look very good.

“Whoops, whoops, whoops…”

The fire under the alchemy furnace is getting stronger and stronger, and Dustin is instilling more and more Xuanqing Qi.

Gradually, his forehead began to sweat, and his body was covered with white mist.

After about a stick of incense, Dustin suddenly took action and slapped the alchemy furnace with his palm.

“Bang!”

There was a bang.

The lid of the alchemy furnace popped open, and a strong medicinal fragrance immediately spurted out.

Dustin took a closer look and saw a steaming blue pill lying at the bottom of the pill furnace.

The elixir is translucent and covered with water wave patterns, which looks very beautiful.

Gently inhale the nose, but also smell the unique medicinal fragrance.

“It’s finally done!”

Dustin looked happy and let out a long sigh.

With this Bone Cleansing Pill, Lorenzo was finally saved.

At this moment, outside the door.

Maximus held the hilt of the sword with both hands and stood ready, not daring to relax at all.

Dr. Elijah was pacing back and forth in the living room, looking a little anxious.

Dustin has been in seclusion in the alchemy room for a day and a night, and there has been no movement so far, which makes him very uneasy.

It took a lot of effort to gather the three best elixirs. If this failed, Lorenzo would only die.

Because there is no time to find another way.

If you don’t succeed today, you will be successful.

Chapter 1536
“Maximus, did you smell anything?”

At this time, Dr. Elijah seemed to notice something and suddenly sniffed.

“You mean, the smell of medicine?”

Maximus tilted his head and said doubtfully: “It’s always been there, what’s wrong?”

“This time is different, a little special.”

Dr. Elijah came to the door, squatted down, and began to smell the smell coming from the crack in the door.

He has been working with medicinal materials all year round, and he can distinguish any slight abnormalities.

“Click!”

Suddenly, the closed door opened.

Just as Dustin was about to go out, he saw Dr. Elijah squatting on the ground with a strange posture. He asked curiously: “Dr. Elijah, what’s wrong with you? Stomach pain?”

“Ah this…”

Dr. Elijah smiled awkwardly, then reacted immediately and asked: “Dustin, how are you? Have you successfully refined the Bone Cleansing Pill?”

“well……”

Dustin sighed softly, showing a look of regret.

Seeing this scene, Dr. Elijah froze, his face turned pale, and he said in a trembling voice: “Failed…failed?”

It’s over, it’s over, the refining of the Bone Cleansing Pill failed, and all the elixirs were destroyed.

Lorenzo, gods are hard to save!

“It’s not a failure. I just planned to refine a top-quality Bone Cleansing Pill, but unexpectedly, I only produced a top-grade one, which is slightly inferior in quality.” Dustin shook his head.

“…”

The corner of Dr. Elijah’s mouth twitched, but his heart was roaring.

Is this the time to pursue quality?

As long as it can be done, why bother so much?

Also, could you please stop acting so depressed?

I’m old and can’t stand your threats!

“So…you have successfully refined it?” Dr. Elijah asked tentatively.

“Of course, I won’t do anything I’m not sure about.”

Dustin smiled and nodded, and at the same time took out the blue marrow cleaning pill.

Dr. Elijah took it and took a look, and couldn’t help but be ecstatic: “It’s great, great! Mr. Lorenzo En is finally saved!”

Dustin refined alchemy all day and night, and he also waited outside all day and night.

The heart that was hanging now finally fell down.

“Dr. Elijah, without further ado, let’s give Uncle Lorenzo some medicine first.” Dustin reminded.

“Oh, yes, yes, it’s important to save lives!”

Dr. Elijah did not dare to hesitate. He held the Bone Cleansing Pill in both hands and ran all the way into Lorenzo’s bedroom.

At this moment, Lorenzo was still the same as before, skinny as wood, face as white as paper, breathing weakly, looking like a dead person.

“Dustin, are there any taboos in taking Bone Cleansing Pill?” Dr. Elijah asked suddenly.

“No, just put it in your mouth.” Dustin said.

“Okay, okay.”

Dr. Elijah carefully opened Lorenzo’s mouth, and then gently put the Bone Cleansing Pill in.

The Bone Cleansing Pill melted in his mouth, and wisps of blue medicinal liquid flowed down Lorenzo’s throat and into his body little by little.

The mild medicinal properties began to slowly repair Lorenzo’s damaged meridians.

Starting from the heart, to the internal organs, and then to the bones, skin and flesh.

After being baptized by Bone Cleansing Pill, Lorenzo’s body was slowly blooming with vitality.

It’s like spring on a dead tree.

Several people could clearly see that Lorenzo’s pale face was gradually returning to rosy, and his breathing became stronger.

A trace of turbidity and dirt is emitted through every pore of the body.

Half a day later.

Lorenzo, who had been sleeping for ten years, finally slowly opened his eyes!

Chapter 1537
“Wake up, wake up, Mr. Thank you, thank you!”

Seeing Lorenzo open his eyes, Dr. Elijah cried with joy and excitement.

Ten years, exactly ten years!

The person he guarded day and night finally woke up.

This kind of joy simply cannot be described in words.

“God bless, everything goes well.”

Looking at his former elders, Dustin’s eyes turned slightly red, and he couldn’t control his joy.

Sure enough, Bone Cleansing Pill was the only one that could cure Lorenzo’s illness, and it didn’t take him a lot of trouble.

“Old Elijah, where am I? Why are you so old?”

On the hospital bed, Lorenzo looked around, his eyes were confused, and finally fixed on Dr. Elijah.

His voice was dry and hoarse, which sounded a little uncomfortable.

“Lorenzo, you are in a safe place, don’t worry, as for the old you said.”

Dr. Elijah touched his face, smiled wryly and said, “Ten years have passed since we met last time, how can we not grow old?”

“ten years?”

Lorenzo was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, his eyes widened, and he said in astonishment: “You mean, I’ve been in a coma for a whole ten years?!”

“That’s right.”

Dr. Elijah nodded: “For ten years, I have tried my best, but I have not been able to cure you. Thanks to Dustin’s refinement of the Bone Cleansing Pill, I pulled you back from the gate of hell.”

“Dustin?”

Lorenzo looked sideways at Dustin, and said strangely, “Could it be this little brother who saved me.”

“Exactly.” Dr. Elijah praised with a smile: “Dustin not only has excellent medical skills, but also can make alchemy and medicine, and has a lot of attainments in mystical arts. He is really all-rounder.”

“Thank you little brother for saving your life.”

Lorenzo struggled to get up, but found that his limbs were weak and difficult to support.

After lying down for ten years, even with Bone Cleansing Pill to repair the body and reshape the meridians, it is impossible to be alive and kicking in a short period of time.

“Uncle Lorenzo, I haven’t seen you for ten years, you really don’t recognize me?” Dustin suppressed his excitement.

“What? You know me?”

Lorenzo looked up and down: “Little brother, he looks familiar. I wonder which old friend he is?”

“Uncle Lorenzo, it’s me, Logan.” Dustin said tremblingly.

“Long…long song?”

Upon hearing this, Lorenzo’s eyes widened in disbelief: “You…are you really Logan?”

“Replacement guaranteed.”

Dustin didn’t explain too much, but took off his clothes, revealing the unicorn tattoo on his body.

The tattoo is all black and the eyes are scarlet, looking lifelike and fierce and domineering.

“Logan…you are such a Logan!”

Looking at the familiar unicorn tattoo in front of him, Lorenzo burst into tears with joy.

He was trembling, forced himself to get out of bed, then knelt on the ground with a “boom”, lowered his head, and said in a trembling voice: “Lorenzo, general of the Kunzi Battalion of the West Lucozia Dragon Rider Army, pays homage to His Royal Highness !”

As soon as these words came out, Dr. Elijah standing next to him stood stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning.

long song? His Royal Highness?

Oh my God! Could it be that the person in front of me is the rumored peerless genius, Logan Rhys, the Qilin son of the Rhys Family?

Chapter 1538
“Uncle Lorenzo, what are you doing? Hurry up!”

Dustin quickly squatted down and helped Lorenzo who was kneeling on the ground.

“Your Highness, it’s a humble and incompetent person who failed to protect the concubine and protect you well, please punish her!” Lorenzo burst into tears.

“Uncle Lorenzo, what are you talking about? If you hadn’t fought to the death, how would I still be alive?” Dustin comforted.

“All the brothers in Kun Ziying are dead, and I am the only one who is still alive. I am ashamed of the prince, the princess, and everyone!” Lorenzo’s voice choked up.

“Uncle Lorenzo, you don’t need to blame yourself. You have tried your best. I am very happy to see that you are still alive. It was me who hurt you. Everything is my fault. If it weren’t for me, would you have been in coma for ten years? What if? It’s not because of me, the brothers of Kun Ziying, and I will not sacrifice in vain, but I want to say sorry to you.” Dustin’s eyes turned red.

The memory of that year is still vivid in his mind.

He saw with his own eyes that his relatives, friends and guards fell in a pool of blood one by one in order to protect him.

Heroic and decisive.

He still dare not forget everyone’s name and appearance.

“Your Highness is the king, and we are ministers. It is natural for a minister to die for the king. As long as His Highness is still alive, those brothers who sacrificed their lives will not be in vain.” Lorenzo kept wiping his tears.

“What monarchs and ministers are, it’s all bullshit. You are all my relatives and friends. No one should sacrifice their lives for me. I owe you.” Dustin looked guilty.

“With His Highness’s words, the sacrificed brothers should be able to smile at Jiuquan.” Lorenzo cried and laughed.

Even though the two haven’t seen each other for ten years, and the changes have been great, the love between Zeng Jin has never changed.

“Uncle Lorenzo, although it is a bit inappropriate now, I still want to ask you, what happened back then? Who is the real mastermind?” Dustin’s face became serious.

“this……”

Hearing this, Lorenzo suddenly hesitated and sighed after a while: “Your Highness, forget about what happened back then. Don’t pursue it any further. As long as you are alive and well, it is more important than anything else.”

“Uncle Lorenzo, my mother was killed, and so many brothers and sisters died trying to save me. I can’t just pretend this never happened. No matter what, I will get to the bottom of it!” Dustin’s eyes were firm.

The hatred of killing one’s mother and killing one’s friends is irreconcilable.

“Your Highness, some things are not as simple as you think, even the prince has already stopped, why are you bothering?” Lorenzo looked complicated.

“Rufus Rhys is Rufus Rhys, and I am me; he has scruples, but I don’t; he dares not take revenge, but I dare!”

Dustin looked determined: “I still say the same thing, no matter who is the murderer, no matter how powerful he is, even today, I will make him pay the price!”

As soon as these words came out, Dr. Elijah and Maximus who were beside them were stunned.

Is that too cruel?

Even the emperor dared to challenge him. Could it be that the other party wanted to make the entire Dragon Kingdom an enemy?

“Your Highness…”

Lorenzo clenched his fists with a troubled expression on his face.

He didn’t know whether he should say it or not. With the character of the person in front of him, he would definitely be in danger if he continued to investigate.

The water here is too deep.

Even the powerful King of West Lucozia was forced to swallow his anger, let alone the now powerless Logan Rhys?

“Uncle Lorenzo, you don’t have to worry, just speak.”

Dustin said seriously: “Of course, if you really don’t want to tell me, I won’t force you, but I will keep investigating and never give up!”

“well……”

Hearing this, Lorenzo couldn’t help but sigh, and finally compromised: “Since His Highness wants to know so much, I won’t hide it. I just hope you won’t act impulsively.”

“I understand. If I’m not sure, I won’t act rashly.” Dustin nodded.

“Actually, I don’t know much about what happened back then, but there is someone who must know the inside story.”

“Oh? Who is it?”

“Li Wangui!”

Chapter 1539
“Li Wangui?”

Hearing the name, Dustin frowned slightly: “It sounds familiar, what’s the origin?”

“Your Highness may not be familiar with Li Wangui, but you must know King Linjiang.” Lorenzo said with a serious face.

“It turns out it’s him!” Dustin’s pupils shrank.

King Linjiang is the younger brother of the current emperor, and among the many relatives of the emperor, he is considered outstanding.

Ten years ago, he was still a talented person.

But later, for unknown reasons, King Linjiang suddenly retired, and his whereabouts are still unknown. No one knows where he went.

“Uncle Lorenzo, do you mean that the assassination incident back then was related to King Linjiang?” Dustin asked.

“I dare not say that there is a direct relationship, but the King of Linjiang must be an insider.” Lorenzo said.

“Oh? Why do you say that?” Dustin narrowed his eyes.

“The King of Linjiang has a very close friendship with your father. When we were attacked outside the Forbidden City, we immediately asked for help from the King of Linjiang, but we didn’t get any response.”

Lorenzo said with a complex expression: “Afterwards, the King of Linjiang chose to go into seclusion and stopped interfering with the affairs of the court. It is obvious that he was avoiding something.”

“This is indeed suspicious, but the reason is not sufficient.” Dustin shook his head.

Behind this incident, there may be the shadow of imperial power, but with the power of King Linjiang, it is obviously not possible to do this.

“Actually, before the incident happened, the prince noticed a clue and investigated it secretly.”

“He also specifically told us to be careful and not to trust anyone, not even King Linjiang.”

“Because the lord found out that the king of Linjiang behaved abnormally in the past few days, he didn’t need to go back to the past, but because he was only suspicious and there was no substantive evidence, the lord only stepped up his precautions and did not take any extraordinary actions.”

“However, none of us expected that the black hand behind the scenes was so powerful. Not only did they plant traitors around the prince, but they also sent the prince to the border temporarily by falsely passing on military orders.”

“By the time the prince reacts, it will be too late. Your Highness should know about the follow-up.”

“The reason why I said there is something wrong with King Linjiang is not because I guessed randomly, but because from the very beginning, the prince suspected that he had fallen in love with this old friend.”

“Your Highness, that’s all I know.”

Lorenzo did not hide anything and told what happened in detail.

After listening, Dustin’s face became a little gloomy.

As Lorenzo said, King Linjiang may not be the real murderer, but he definitely knows something.

As long as you find King Linjiang, you can find out the truth about that year.

“Uncle Lorenzo, do you know where King Linjiang is hiding?” Dustin asked.

“I have been in a coma for ten years. I only remember some things from that year. I have no idea what happened next.” Lorenzo shook his head.

“Who saved you back then? How did you come to Healwell Clinic? Do you remember?” Dustin asked again.

“I don’t know the identity of the person who saved me. I only know that his surname is Ji and I don’t know anything else.” Lorenzo shook his head again.

“Where’s Dr. Elijah? Do you know this Mr. Ji?” Dustin suddenly turned his head.

“To be honest, for the past ten years, Mr. Ji has appeared once a year to ask me about Mr. Lorenzo, but every time we meet, Mr. Ji wears a mask and does not show his true face.” Dr. Elijah said truthfully.

“It seems that Mr. Ji is also a key figure.” Dustin began to think deeply.

There are two clues now, one is Linjiang King Li Wangui, and the other is the mysterious Mr. Ji.

Mr. Ji put aside the fact that the other party was willing to help Lorenzo, so he should not be an enemy.

Chapter 1540
The most important thing now is to find King Linjiang and ask about the truth back then.

“Uncle Lorenzo, you just woke up, take a good rest first, and tell me if you need anything.”

Dustin helped Lorenzo lie down on the bed.

“Your Highness!”

Lorenzo suddenly grabbed Dustin’s arm and said solemnly: “What happened back then is in the past. Forget it. If you continue to investigate, you will only cause death. I believe that the princess is in heaven. I just hope you can live well!”

“Uncle Lorenzo, this matter is my heart knot and my sin. If I don’t investigate clearly, I will never be able to get over this hurdle in my life.” Dustin said.

“well……”

Seeing the firm gaze of the person in front of him, Lorenzo just sighed and said nothing.

He knew in his heart that with Dustin’s stubborn character, once he decided something, he would not give up easily.

“Uncle Lorenzo, your mission now is to take good care of your health. You don’t have to worry about these trivial matters. I’m here for everything. Just rest.”

Dustin smiled comfortingly, then turned around and went out.

Lorenzo was safe and sound, and his anxious heart finally settled.

The biggest goal now is to find Linjiang King Li Wangui who has retired to seclusion.

And to do this, only the one in the Forbidden City can help.

After walking out of the villa, Dustin dialed the mysterious number again.

Soon, a lazy female voice came over: “Hey, why are you calling again? Didn’t I already give you the Ice Heart Lotus you asked for last time?”

“About Ice Heart Lotus, I have to say thank you.”

Dustin said politely at first, then went straight to the point: “The main reason why I called you this time is to ask you about something.”

“Stop, stop, stop…”

The woman quickly interrupted: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, don’t push yourself too hard. We agreed last time that I will only help you once and we will settle the matter. Are you going to go back on your word?”

“The previous favors are indeed settled, but if you are willing to help me this time, treat it as a favor that I owe you. If you have any difficult problems in the future, I will never refuse.” Dustin said seriously.

“I am the master of all things in the palace, what can you do to help me?” the woman asked.

“Everyone will encounter difficulties. If you have multiple friends and multiple paths, consider it an investment. You should know the credibility of our Rhys Family.” Dustin said.

“It sounds good.” The woman hesitated for a moment and said, “Okay, you can tell me first. If it’s not too much trouble, I can consider it.”

“I want to ask you about King Linjiang.”

Dustin got straight to the point: “Ten years ago, King Linjiang suddenly went into seclusion. I want to know where he went? Where is he hiding now?”

“Prince Linjiang? Why are you asking about him?” The woman was a little strange.

“The secret must not be leaked. If you know too much, it will be a trouble for you.” Dustin deliberately let it go.

“Forget it, I hate trouble the most.” The woman obviously lost interest.

“Is our deal completed?” Dustin asked tentatively.

“For your mother’s sake, I will help you again, but remember, this is the last time!” The woman said in a serious tone.

“No problem.” Dustin responded: “How long will it take to get the results?”

“I’ll give you an answer in three days. Just wait.” After finishing the words, the call was hung up.

Tnx

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Chapter 1551

“Miss Lancaster, don’t move around. Be careful that bullets don’t have eyes.”

An indifferent voice sounded from behind, Hazel looked back subconsciously, and happened to meet the black muzzle of the gun and a fierce face.

“Who are you? How dare you run wild in the Lancaster Family?!” Hazel shouted sharply.

“Miss Lancaster, don’t be so angry, we are just following orders.” The man with the gun said calmly.

“By order? Whose order?” Hazel asked.

“On my orders, of course.”

At this time, outside the meeting hall, a thin man wearing a suit and a mean face suddenly walked in.

It was Gary Rothschild from the Rothschild Family!

“It’s you?!”

After seeing the person coming, Hazel’s expression immediately changed.

She had just escaped from danger and escaped from the slum not long ago, but she didn’t expect Gary Rothschild to come to the door so quickly.

“Miss Lancaster, we meet again.”

Gary Rothschild walked forward with a smile, stretched out his fingers, picked up Hazel’s chin, and praised, “She is indeed a great beauty. I can’t help but be moved.”

“Young Master Rothschild, I have no grievances with you, why are you so aggressive?” Hazel frowned.

“No injustice or enmity?”

Gary Rothschild smiled: “You make a lot of money selling Jade Dew Cream, but you refuse to cooperate with me. Is this considered a holiday?”

“Young Master Rothschild, if it’s a business matter, we can discuss it carefully, so why would we be unhappy?” Hazel tried to calm the other party.

“What’s business? It’s just making less money. What I really care about is that you made me lose face on the opening day!”

At this point, Gary Rothschild’s face suddenly turned fierce: “I am a dignified young master of the Rothschild Family, but I was treated like a dog by you and suffered all the humiliation. If I don’t avenge this revenge, I will be a useless person!”

“Young Master Rothschild, Miss Nicolson has promised not to pursue this matter again. Don’t you even want to give her face?” Hazel frowned.

“Haha…Dahlia?”

Gary Rothschild sneered: “Before, she was the chief housekeeper of Rothschild Palace, and she was highly valued by her adoptive father. I was really afraid of her, but unfortunately, she is now in trouble and can’t care about you people at all. So, your current fate, It’s all in my hands.”

“Young Master Rothschild, this matter has nothing to do with our Lancaster Family. It was all done by that boy Dustin. Every wrong is his fault and his debt is his fault. If you want to find trouble, just find him. It has nothing to do with us!” Fourth Uncle Lancaster prayed humbly.

“Yes, Master Rothschild, we are all innocent, will you let us go?” The other members of the Lancaster Family begged for mercy.

The Lancaster Family is just a second-rate family, not even a wealthy family, let alone a royal family like the Rothschild Family.

With Gary Rothschild’s identity, it would not be difficult to destroy their family with a little manipulation.

“Don’t worry, I will settle Dustin’s account with him. Now, let’s deal with the matters between us first.”

Gary Rothschild walked to the main seat and sat down, leaning back in a comfortable position, just like a cat playing with a mouse.

“Master Rothschild, what do you want?” Hazel asked in a deep voice.

“Originally, I wanted to use the Black Bear Gang to quietly deal with Dustin, but I seem to have underestimated him a little.”

“Being able to easily kill all the elites of the Black Bear Gang, I have to say, he does have something.”

“So now, I have to be more serious and treat him as a strong enemy.”

“Of course, in order to avoid alerting the enemy, I need your help.”

“As long as you do things beautifully for me, we will be friends from now on, how about it?” Gary Rothschild said with a smile.

Chapter 1552

Although he was smiling, his appearance showed that he was not a good person at first glance.

“What does Master Rothschild want me to do?” Hazel suddenly felt uneasy.

“It’s very simple. Tomorrow you find an excuse to invite Dustin to your home for dinner, and then pour this bottle of soft tendon into the wine. After the medicine takes effect, you can leave. The rest is up to you. Let me handle it.”

Gary Rothschild said, took out a black medicine bottle and put it on the table.

What’s inside is Shixiang Ruanjin Powder, which is specially used to deal with martial arts masters.

For those below the level of Grandmaster, once they are attacked, their whole body will become weak, unable to raise any strength, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

“Young Master Rothschild, you have to be merciful and merciful, why don’t you do it so ruthlessly?” Hazel’s face looked a little ugly.

Any fool knows what Gary Rothschild is going to do.

By drugging Dustin, wouldn’t she become an accomplice?

“Jue?”

Gary Rothschild smiled, with a hint of teasing in his smile: “Miss Lancaster, what are these tricks? I have something even better, do you want to see it? For example, use some tricks to make your Lancaster Family bankrupt; another example , what do you think about placing a charge on you people and putting them all in jail?”

“Gary Rothschild! Don’t go too far! Stonia is not a place without royal law!” Hazel was a little angry.

“Wang Fa?”

Gary Rothschild laughed so hard: “Hazel, Hazel, you are not a child anymore. You can say such childish words. I am very disappointed in you.”

The king’s law protects the powerful, and those who are powerless will only be suppressed by the king’s law.

If civilians commit crimes, they will be sent to jail immediately; but if powerful people commit crimes, they can still get away with it.

This has been true throughout the ages.

“Gary Rothschild! If you want to use me to kill people with a borrowed knife, I will never agree. If you have the ability, just kill me!”

Hazel had a cold face and determined eyes.

Naturally, she would not betray a friend, especially this friend, who had other feelings.

“You can’t tell that Miss Lancaster is still a hero among girls.”

Gary Rothschild stood up, stared straight at Hazel, and said with a smile: “But I am a little curious. Is it worth risking my life for a pretty boy?”

“It’s not worth it. Dustin has saved me and helped me. I will never betray him!” Hazel said firmly.

“oh?”

Gary Rothschild raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised: “Could it be that you already like that pretty boy?”

“It’s none of your business!” Hazel said with a cold face.

“Interesting…so interesting.”

Gary Rothschild said with a joking face: “It’s a wonder in the world that a woman who can do everything for her husband can actually have true feelings!”

“Kill if you want, don’t talk nonsense!” Hazel regarded death as home.

With Gary Rothschild’s character, even if Dustin is dealt with, he will never let her go easily.

“Miss Lancaster, I admire your courage. You are indeed not afraid of death, but what about your family members? Are they willing to accompany you to death?”

Speaking of this, Gary Rothschild suddenly looked at the Lancaster Family members and said with an evil smile: “I will give you three minutes to think about it. If you don’t agree, I will kill one Lancaster Family member every minute after that until I kill them all. “

“Now, the timer starts!”

Chapter 1553

Hearing Gary Rothschild’s threatening words, everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked instantly.

They obviously didn’t do anything, but they became victims inexplicably. It was a disaster that fell from the sky.

“Master Rothschild! Master Rothschild, please have mercy!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy: “We, the Lancaster Family, have always obeyed the law and abided by the law. You can’t kill innocent people indiscriminately!”

“Young Master Rothschild! Your Excellency has a lot of people, please let us go!” Everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked and wailed.

However, Gary Rothschild was unmoved and said calmly: “It’s useless for you to beg me. Just ask Miss Lancaster. Whether you live or die is in her hands.”

“Hazel! What are you still doing? Hurry up and agree!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster became anxious and shouted: “Are you going to watch our relatives being killed?”

“Fourth uncle! Dustin is my savior, I can’t betray him!” Hazel frowned deeply.

“What a bullshit savior!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster yelled: “If you don’t do it for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you. How can Dustin’s life be compared to that of our whole family?!”

“Fourth uncle, our Lancaster Family is not a small family. I don’t believe that Gary Rothschild really dares to mess around!” Hazel said.

After all, the Rothschild Family was a famous family, and even if Gary Rothschild wanted to take revenge, he couldn’t kill someone blatantly.

“Don’t you dare?”

Gary Rothschild smiled and snapped his fingers.

“boom!”

The next second, gunfire rang out.

A young man from the Lancaster Family trembled. He subconsciously looked down and saw a bloody hole in his chest.

A large amount of blood kept gushing out.

“Boom…”

The man opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, his vision went dark and he fell to the ground, dying suddenly on the spot!

Seeing this scene, the whole place was dead silent.

Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened, and some couldn’t believe it.

They knew that Gary Rothschild was not a good person, but they didn’t expect that the other party would be so ruthless and kill people without any hesitation.

How terrible!

“how so?”

Hazel was also stunned.

Only then did she realize that Gary Rothschild was not trying to scare people, but actually dared to commit murder in public.

“Miss Lancaster, you don’t think I’m joking with you, do you?”

Gary Rothschild sneered: “I always keep my word. If you don’t agree, I will shoot the Lancaster Family members present one by one!”

“Gary Rothschild! You beast!”

Hazel was furious, suddenly took out a knife and stabbed Gary Rothschild fiercely.

As a result, before he even got close, he was kicked in the abdomen by the bodyguard next to him, sending him flying two to three meters away. He was so painful that he was sweating profusely and could not stand up.

“Miss Lancaster, I advise you not to do stupid things. If I hurt a hair, your whole family will die.” Gary Rothschild grinned.

“You come after me if you have the ability. What kind of man are you bullying the weak here?” Hazel shouted through gritted teeth.

The rules of the rivers and lakes do not bring harm to the family, but the person in front of you is obviously unethical.

“I’m a very strange person. The more you want to die, the less I will let you die. On the contrary, the more those who are afraid of death want to live, the less I will let them live.”

Gary Rothschild smiled and said, “Now, make a choice. Should you continue to protect Dustin, or should you protect your family?”

“I……”

Hazel hesitated, her face full of confusion.

On the one hand, it’s the person she likes, and on the other hand, it’s her family. She really doesn’t know how to choose.

“Looking at you, it seems like you haven’t made up your mind yet, so I’ll help you again.” Gary Rothschild snapped his fingers again.

“boom!”

Chapter 1554

There was another gunshot.

The second Rothschild Family member fell in a pool of blood.

For a time, the entire conference hall screamed and wailed all over the sky.

Cries, shouts, and begging for mercy came and went.

“Beast! I’ll fight you!”

Hazel’s eyes were red. She picked up the knife on the ground and prepared to go forward and fight.

As a result, as soon as he stood up, he was kicked to the ground again by Gary Rothschild’s bodyguard.

“Miss Lancaster, it seems that the weight of these ordinary relatives is not as important as Dustin in your heart. Okay, I will add some more information to you.”

Gary Rothschild said and clapped his hands.

Soon, two sturdy bodyguards in suits walked in dragging a middle-aged man.

It is Hazel’s father, Waylon Lancaster.

“dad!”

Seeing the person coming, Hazel’s expression changed instantly, and her face was filled with fear.

She didn’t expect that her father would be arrested.

“Miss Lancaster, I admit that you are very brave, but if your father and Dustin can only live together, what choice will you make?” Gary Rothschild asked.

“No…don’t…don’t!”

Hazel kept shaking her head, tears streaming down her face.

Gary Rothschild waved, took the gun handed over by his subordinate, then put it against Waylon Lancaster’s temple, and said again: “I’ll ask you one last time, will you answer or not? My patience is limited, and I don’t have time to waste. I’m counting down to three now, if you don’t answer, I’ll shoot.”

“three……”

“two……”

“one……”

Before the word was finished, Hazel panicked and said in shock: “Promise! I promise everything! Please let my dad go!”

“This is the right thing to do.”

Gary Rothschild smiled, threw the gun to his subordinate, walked forward slowly, stretched out his fingers to lift Hazel’s chin, and said jokingly: “Miss Lancaster, I will wait for your good news tomorrow. I can only succeed, not Failure, if Dustin hadn’t died, I would have come back again, and by then, I wouldn’t have been as polite as I was tonight.”

After saying that, he turned around and left with satisfaction.

He loved this feeling of manipulating people’s hearts the most, it was so wonderful.

“thump!”

Hazel’s legs went weak and she collapsed directly on the ground, tears welling up in her eyes.

She did like Dustin, but she couldn’t harm her father because of him.

She must make a choice between family affection and love.

Very painful and helpless.

“Hazel! It’s all your fault! It was you who killed two members of the Lancaster Family. If you had made a decision earlier, wouldn’t everything have been fine?” Fourth Uncle Lancaster roared repeatedly.

The fright just now made it difficult for him to stay calm and he had to vent his inner emotions.

“That’s right! You, an ungrateful woman, are willing to sacrifice our Lancaster Family for a pretty boy. You are really a shame to our Lancaster Family!” Everyone yelled angrily.

In their eyes, Hazel’s behavior just now was simply a traitor.

Facing the scolding and scolding, Hazel seemed not to hear it and sat on the ground blankly, as if she had lost her soul.

Looking at the drugs on the table, she felt confused.

Gary Rothschild’s subordinates were still watching eagerly, monitoring him all the time.

If she makes the slightest move, it will lead to death for her family.

Now, it seems that she can only obey orders and become a puppet manipulated by Gary Rothschild.

However, letting her poison Dustin with her own hands was even more uncomfortable than killing her.

She really didn’t know what to do, it was so hard to make a choice.

Chapter 1555

The next morning.

Hazel, who had not slept all night, was forced to call Dustin helplessly and invite him to his home for lunch.

Dustin did not become suspicious and readily agreed.

After hanging up the phone, Hazel seemed to have lost all her strength and slumped on the chair, her face pale and her eyes dull.

In just one night, she became much more haggard.

“How are you, daughter? Have you contacted Dustin?”

At this time, Waylon Lancaster walked in the door.

Hazel didn’t speak, but nodded slightly.

Seeing his daughter’s devastated expression, Waylon Lancaster couldn’t help but sigh and comforted: “Daughter, I know you are sad, but we have no choice now.”

“Gary Rothschild is powerful and has the support of Rothschild Palace behind him. We can’t afford to offend him.”

“And many people in the Lancaster Family have been controlled by Gary Rothschild. Once we resist, those people will die.”

“So this time, we can only be the villains for once.”

At the end of the sentence, Waylon Lancaster’s face turned gloomy.

His impression of Dustin has always been very good.

Young and promising, neither arrogant nor impetuous, is a potential stock.

But I didn’t expect that the other party would actually offend someone from Rothschild Palace.

It is such a pity that it has led to death now.

“Dad, is there really no other way? Can we ask someone to help resolve this grudge?” Hazel asked tentatively.

“I tried, but it didn’t work.”

Waylon Lancaster shook his head: “My friends were so frightened that they hung up the phone as soon as they heard the words Rothschild Palace. You should know the power of Rothschild Palace. Looking at the entire Stonia, few people dare to offend Rothschild Palace.”

Among the four major royal families in Stonia, the Spanner Family currently ranks first.

Next is Rothschild Palace, followed by the Chen Family and the Bryant Family.

And in terms of power and influence, Prince Rothschild’s Palace is not much worse than the Spanner Family.

The reason why he was pushed down was simply because of the Spanner Family twins.

In other words, apart from the royal relatives in the Forbidden City, the only ones who can really support Prince Rothschild’s family are the Spanner Family.

Therefore, facing Gary Rothschild’s oppression, the Lancaster Family had no choice.

Once you resist, you will only end up with your whole family destroyed.

This is reality, this is the gap.

“Why? Why does it become like this?”

Hazel bit her lip and clenched her fists, her face full of humiliation and unwillingness.

But in the end, all her emotions turned into helplessness and despair.

As his father said, no one dares to offend Rothschild Palace.

The most important thing is that Gary Rothschild still has a large number of hostages in his hands. If she doesn’t do as she is told, then her father and her family will all die.

“Daughter, get ready. Dustin will be here in a moment. Don’t show any flaws, otherwise we will be doomed.” Waylon Lancaster said seriously.

“Um.”

Hazel nodded heavily and said nothing.

When things got to this point, she had no choice but to make the mistake.

…

At noon, Dustin drove to the Lancaster Manor.

Hazel and his father Waylon Lancaster stood at the door to greet him.

“Dustin, are you here? Please come inside.”

Seeing Dustin get out of the car, Waylon Lancaster immediately said hello with a smile.

Chapter 1556

On the other hand, Hazel, who was next to her, was glum and a little distracted. It wasn’t until Waylon Lancaster bumped her with his shoulder that she suddenly reacted and forced a smile: “Dustin, I have prepared wine and food, please.”

“Please.” Dustin responded with a smile.

The three of them exchanged pleasantries and walked in the door.

Different from the past, the Lancaster Family today seems a little calm, and no one can be seen in the huge manor.

The three of them walked and chatted, and finally sat down in the living room.

Soon, plates of delicious food were served on the table one after another.

“Miss Lancaster, you invited me over, not just for a meal, right? Is there anything you want to discuss?” Dustin asked.

“I…” Hazel was speechless for a moment.

She had been in a state of despair all day, how could she have thought about this?

Fortunately, Waylon Lancaster reacted quickly and came to the rescue in time: “Dustin, what are you saying? Why can’t I treat you to a meal if you have nothing to do? Your Jade Dew Cream has done a lot for our Lancaster Family and given us the opportunity to be promoted to a wealthy family. Naturally, we I have to thank you.”

“Uncle Lancaster, you’re welcome. This is a win-win situation. Let’s just make each other successful.”

Dustin smiled modestly and said, “Besides, Hazel and I have become friends. There will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future, and Uncle Lancaster will need to take care of us.”

“OK!”

Waylon Lancaster laughed loudly, then made a gesture and shouted: “Come here! Bring me the jar of fine wine that I have treasured. Today I want to have a drink with Dustin!”

Following his shout, a jar of old wine was placed on the table.

Open the lid and the aroma of wine overflows, refreshing your soul.

“This rich fragrance must be wine that is more than fifty years old, right?” Dustin sniffed.

“That’s right! This jar of old wine has been treasured for eighty years. I got it with great difficulty. I had never been willing to drink it before. Today I am entertaining distinguished guests, so I brought it out to make the scene.” Waylon Lancaster said with a smile.

“Oh? So, I’m in a good mood today?” Dustin smiled.

“Come on, I’ll fill it up for you!”

Waylon Lancaster was very enthusiastic. He poured three glasses of wine, one for each person, and then toasted to each other: “Dustin, I wish us a happy cooperation in the future, let’s do it!”

“Dry.”

Dustin immediately picked up his wine glass and responded.

But when he was about to reach his mouth, he suddenly stopped, glanced at Hazel, and asked with some doubts: “Miss Lancaster, what’s wrong with you today? You’ve been distracted. Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?”

“Ah? Oh, I’m fine.” Hazel forced a smile.

“Hazel has been very busy recently, maybe she is too tired?”

Waylon Lancaster immediately smiled and smoothed things over: “Come on, come on… I’ll get drunk today. All the worries will be forgotten. The three of us have a drink together!”

After saying that, he winked at Hazel.

Hazel struggled to pick up the wine glass, her arms shaking slightly uncontrollably.

Inside, there is a colorless and odorless drug, Shixiang Ruanjin Powder.

Once you drink it, you will be exhausted and unable to exert any strength. At that time, you can only be at the mercy of others.

“Miss Lancaster, please.”

Dustin smiled and raised his glass to toast, then put it into his mouth with a calm expression.

“etc!”

Hazel’s heart tightened and she couldn’t help but stop her.

“What’s wrong?” Dustin was a little strange.

“No, it’s nothing…you must be busy today, right? It’s best to drink less.”

Hazel hesitated, not knowing how to explain.

This reaction made Waylon Lancaster frown slightly, but he couldn’t show it clearly.

“It’s nothing, I have a good drinking capacity, a few drinks won’t be a problem.”

Dustin smiled, didn’t care, and picked up the wine glass again.

Seeing this scene, Hazel’s complexion changed drastically, and she quickly knocked away Dustin’s wine glass and exclaimed: “You can’t drink it! There is medicine in the wine!”

Chapter 1557

“Snapped!”

There was a crisp sound.

Dustin’s wine glass was knocked to the ground, and the wine overflowed.

Hazel was stunned and stood there at a loss. She just reacted purely subconsciously and was completely out of control.

When she saw Dustin was about to drink, she immediately chose to stop him.

She doesn’t even know why?

At this moment, not only Hazel, but also his father Waylon Lancaster was pale and sweating.

What he worried about most finally happened.

Originally, he could ensure the safety of his family by sacrificing Dustin.

As a result, my daughter’s behavior directly ruined the entire plan.

Once Gary Rothschild is investigated, the Lancaster Family will be in disaster!

“Miss Lancaster, what did you just say? The wine was drugged?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, looking a little strange.

“Gollon!”

Hazel swallowed her saliva, struggled for a few seconds, and finally gritted her teeth, as if she had made a decision, and said hurriedly: “Dustin, today is a Hongmen banquet. The wine is drugged. Someone wants to harm you. Hurry up.” Walk!”

With that said, he grabbed Dustin’s arm and started to pull it out.

“Hazel! You are crazy!”

Waylon Lancaster was so angry that he slammed the table and shouted: “Do you know what you are doing? You will harm the whole family!”

“Dad! I don’t care about this anymore. As long as Dustin is alive, I can’t push him into the fire pit!” Hazel had tears in her eyes.

“If Dustin lives, we have to die. Don’t you understand? We have no choice at all!” Waylon Lancaster roared.

“We can escape and stay away from Stonia, so there may be a glimmer of hope.” Hazel said.

“Don’t be naive! The people from Rothschild Palace have already targeted us, where can we escape?” Waylon Lancaster looked like he hated iron.

He didn’t expect that his daughter turned out to be a love brain, and she would risk the safety of the entire family for a man.

“I don’t know, I don’t know, I’m going to take Dustin away anyway!” Hazel cried.

Now she was so distraught that she completely lost her sense of proportion.

“Hazel! You can’t make the decision in this family! No matter what, Dustin must stay here today!”

Waylon Lancaster suddenly shouted.

Immediately afterwards, a group of bodyguards rushed in aggressively, surrounding Dustin and the other two.

Just in case, he made two preparations in advance.

If Dustin drinks, then everything will be fine; if he doesn’t, he can only use force.

“Uncle Lancaster, what are you doing? What happened?” Dustin frowned.

“Dustin, I’m sorry, I don’t want to do this, but for the safety of our Lancaster Family, I have to do this.” Waylon Lancaster looked complicated.

“Uncle Lancaster, if you encounter any trouble, you can tell me and I will help you solve it. Why did it get to this point?” Dustin said.

“You can’t solve it. Either you die today or we die. There is no other choice. Take it for me!” Waylon Lancaster gritted his teeth and finally gave the order.

“Stop! Stop it all!”

Hazel suddenly took out a knife and put it on his neck: “Dad! If you dare to mess around, I will kill you immediately!”

“You, you… you stinky girl, what are you doing? Put the knife down quickly!” Waylon Lancaster was startled.

“Let us go, otherwise, I will die here with Dustin!” Hazel regarded death as home.

As he spoke, the knife in his hand was slightly raised, and the sharp blade easily cut through the skin.

A trace of blood slowly overflowed from the wound.

“Girl! Don’t act recklessly, someone will be killed!” Waylon Lancaster was anxious.

He only has one daughter, and he has been doting on her since she was a child. Naturally, he feels very distressed when he sees his daughter bleeding.

“Dad, I’m sorry, my daughter is unfilial, please allow me to be willful this time.”

Hazel burst into tears, but her eyes were very firm.

Chapter 1558

The knife he was holding was getting harder and harder, and the wound on his neck was getting bigger and bigger.

Seeing this scene, Waylon Lancaster felt distressed and helpless, and finally chose to compromise.

“Okay, I can let you go.”

“But from today on, you will no longer be a member of the Lancaster Family.”

“From now on, we will never be estranged from each other. I will pretend that I never gave birth to a daughter like you!” Waylon Lancaster said solemnly.

“dad?”

Hazel was trembling all over, her face full of pain.

“Don’t call me dad! Get out of here!”

Waylon Lancaster waved his hand to the bodyguards to step back, then turned his back and stopped looking at Hazel.

Unknowingly, those tiger eyes were filled with tears.

Girl, live well and stay away from Stonia, a place of right and wrong. I wish you happiness.

“Dad, I’m sorry.”

Looking at her father’s stooped back, Hazel felt guilty.

After a slight hesitation, she shed tears, pulled Dustin and ran out.

“Miss Lancaster, what’s going on?”

After walking out of the living room, Dustin couldn’t help but asked curiously.

“It’s too late to explain! There are spies from Rothschild Palace everywhere here. We have to leave here quickly, otherwise if they find out, you won’t be able to leave today!”

Hazel pulled Dustin and trotted all the way, looking around, looking very nervous.

“Rothschild Palace?”

Dustin frowned slightly, could it be Gary Rothschild who was up to something again?

The accounts from last night haven’t been settled yet, and I didn’t expect that the other party would start retaliating again so soon.

“Let’s go through the back door!”

After making sure that they were not discovered, Hazel took Dustin and carefully reached the back door of the manor.

I opened the door and looked around, nothing unusual.

Hazel looked back at Dustin and quickly warned: “You keep walking along this road, and you will see the main road soon. When you go back, pack your luggage immediately and stay away from Stonia. We can’t stay here anymore!”

“Miss Lancaster, it’s not that serious. If you are afraid of Gary Rothschild, I can deal with him.” Dustin said.

“I know you know Miss Natasha, but the jade-faced war god standing behind Gary Rothschild is the entire Rothschild Palace. Even Miss Natasha can’t afford to offend him. Listen to me and leave quickly!” Hazel looked serious. .

“I’m leaving, what will you do?” Dustin asked.

“I will find a way to deal with it and protect myself.”

Hazel forced out a smile: “Gary Rothschild is going to deal with you. He shouldn’t do anything to me. You don’t have to worry about me. Let’s go quickly.”

After speaking, Dustin didn’t wait for a response and pushed him out of the door.

“Miss Lancaster, I…”

Dustin opened his mouth and was about to explain.

Hazel seemed to have seen something, and her expression suddenly changed.

“careful!”

Hazel exclaimed and tried her best to push Dustin away.

Immediately afterwards, a burst of gunfire rang out.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The dense bullets shot directly into Hazel’s body, leaving more than a dozen bloody holes.

Everything was so unpredictable that even Dustin didn’t have time to rescue him.

“Quick…run away…”

Hazel looked at Dustin, blood pouring out of her mouth.

She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to grab something, but couldn’t grab anything. In the end, her body went limp and she fell directly into a pool of blood.

Chapter 1559

“Miss Lancaster!”

Looking at Hazel who was shot and fell to the ground, Dustin’s expression changed and he quickly helped him up.

At this moment, Hazel’s body was bleeding profusely, her complexion became pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even her pupils began to dilate.

Dustin didn’t have time to think, so he immediately took out the silver needle and sealed Hazel’s acupuncture points to stop the bleeding.

Just as he was about to instill Qi and perform treatment, gunshots came from behind him again.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

More and denser bullets roared from outside the door, like a violent storm, directly swallowing Dustin and the two of them.

For a moment, gravel splashed and dust flew.

After all the bullets were poured out, a heavily armed killer team finally appeared from behind the tree.

“I thought it was so powerful, but it only took me a long time to do this. It’s really disappointing!”

The leading muscular man lit a cigarette and started puffing away.

All the entrances and exits of the food manor have been ambushed by a large number of killers.

“Boss, who can withstand our powerful firepower?” A killer brother said with a smile.

“That’s true.”

The muscular man grinned and said with a smile: “Okay, collect the body and go to Master Rothschild to receive the reward. Let’s have a good drink tonight!”

As soon as these words came out, the killers instantly became energetic.

The price offered by the sponsor this time was extremely generous. With this money, they could eat, drink and have fun for several years.

“Boss! There’s a situation!”

At this time, the killer brother seemed to see something, and his expression suddenly became serious.

Everyone followed his line of sight and saw a man covered in blood walking out of the smoke and dust with a gloomy face.

It was Dustin!

“How is it possible? This kid is not dead!”

The muscular man frowned, shocked.

The other killers also looked at each other, some in disbelief.

They grabbed more than a dozen shots and emptied the magazines directly. Even the hard-hitting people were shot into a hornet’s nest just now.

However, Dustin was basically uninjured except for some tattered clothes.

The blood stained was that of the woman before.

“Gan! What a ghost! How did this kid survive?”

The muscular man threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out.

“All of you will die today.” Dustin highlighted a few words coldly.

There was no anger, no scolding, just bone-deep indifference.

“Quick! Shoot!”

The muscular man suddenly felt uneasy and quickly began to change the magazine.

The other killers did not dare to hesitate and raised their guns to shoot.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

Intensive gunfire rang out again.

However, the next second, Dustin’s figure suddenly disappeared on the spot.

When he reappeared, he was among the crowd.

With a wave of his knife, he cut a killer in half with his gun.

Then came another punch, which instantly penetrated the chest of the other killer before he could react.

In the blink of an eye, two heavily armed killers were killed on the spot.

However, Dustin did not stop killing and continued to harvest the lives of the killers crazily.

At this moment, he has completely transformed into a demon, and his methods are cruel, violent and extremely bloody.

Not a single corpse of anyone he attacked was intact.

“He’s there! Shoot!”

The muscular man panicked and roared.

It’s just that his speed was too slow and he couldn’t catch Dustin at all. In the end, he had no choice but to shoot randomly with his gun.

As a result, not only did Dustin not get hurt, but he also hurt one of his own.

In just ten seconds, all the killers were wiped out, leaving only the muscular man standing there.

The gun in his hand was out of bullets.

His entire face was ashen, he was terrified, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.

“How can it be?!”

Looking at the corpses on the ground, the muscular man was frightened.

He had been licking blood from the edge of his knife for half his life, and he had never met anyone as scary as Dustin.

Chapter 1560

No! To be precise, the other party can no longer be called a human being.

His speed is as fast as lightning, his body is as strong as steel, and he completely ignores the threat of bullets. Killing people is like picking out objects from a bag, and his methods are cruel.

This guy in front of me is simply a devil!

“Where is Gary Rothschild?”

Dustin, who was covered in blood, stared directly at the muscular man, his eyes as cold as ice.

“Hero, spare your life! We are just following orders and have no grudges against you. As long as…”

While talking, the muscular man suddenly took out a grenade and threw it directly at Dustin.

He had already timed it, and the grenade exploded almost instantly.

No matter how powerful the opponent is, it is impossible to block the huge explosion impact.

He will definitely win!

Just when the muscular man was secretly proud, thinking that his sneak attack had succeeded.

Dustin suddenly took action and grabbed the grenade.

The next second, there was only a muffled “bang” sound, and the grenade exploded instantly.

However, the bloody scene that the muscular man expected did not appear.

The grenade in Dustin’s hand was like a fart. The terrifying explosion power was directly squeezed back.

A wisp of green smoke exuding the smell of gunpowder slowly rose from between the fingers.

With that simple and relaxed look, it seemed as if he was pinching an egg instead of a bomb.

“How…how could this happen?”

The muscular men were all stunned, their eyes widened with disbelief on their faces.

He can squeeze a grenade with his bare hands and still be unscathed. Is he still a human being? !

“Heroes, spare their lives! Heroes, spare their lives!”

The muscular man panicked, and with a bang, he knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to beg for mercy.

When encountering such a monster, resistance has no effect and can only beg for mercy.

“Where is Gary Rothschild?” Dustin asked coldly.

“I don’t know… I don’t know anything. I just obey orders. Please spare my life!” the muscular man cried.

“Don’t know? Then you can die.”

Dustin didn’t talk nonsense. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped the muscular man’s Tianling Cap with his palm.

“boom!”

The muscular man’s body trembled, and his head exploded instantly like a watermelon hit by a cannonball.

After dealing with the killer team, Dustin walked to the door again.

At this moment, Hazel was lying quietly on the ground, motionless.

Her beautiful eyes were slightly open and seemed to be shining.

But his chest has stopped rising and falling, and his pulse has stopped beating.

She was shot in multiple places on her body and her heart was punctured.

The blood gushing out was like a huge red rose, slowly blooming, beautiful and coquettish.

Dustin knelt on the ground, looking at Hazel’s body, without moving for a long time.

He didn’t know what to say or how to make up for the woman in front of him.

He was devastated, confused, and his thoughts were wandering to nowhere.

In a daze, he seemed to see Hazel standing up again and looking at him with a sweet smile.

All the past experiences came to mind one by one.

“Little handsome boy… I wonder if you are interested in being my one hundred and eight boyfriend?”

“Why don’t you go to sleep at my sister’s place tonight? My sister’s bed is big and soft, guaranteed to make you linger forever.”

“Young handsome boy, you are here at the right time. Let me introduce you. This is my dad, your future father-in-law.”

“Little handsome boy, I’m a little scared to live here alone, how about you stay with me tonight.”

“Actually, those rumors are half true and half false. Many people say that I am a playboy and like to keep male pets in captivity. I don’t admit that I am a playboy, but it is true that I have male pets in captivity.”

“I will find a way to deal with it and protect myself. You can leave quickly. Don’t worry about me.”

“Quick…run away…”

Recalling the scene of the two meeting each other, Dustin’s eyes turned red, his lips trembled, and his heart felt inexplicably tingling.

Hazel’s words before she died still echoed in her ears and did not disappear for a long time.

“Dustin…what should I do? I seem to really like you a little bit.”

“It’s a pity that we are not destined to meet each other in this life, so we can only meet again in the next life.”

“Don’t forget me… okay?”

“In the next life…I will wait for you…”

ECC2023 · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
Chapter 1551
“Miss Lancaster, don’t move around. Be careful that bullets don’t have eyes.”

An indifferent voice sounded from behind, Hazel looked back subconsciously, and happened to meet the black muzzle of the gun and a fierce face.

“Who are you? How dare you run wild in the Lancaster Family?!” Hazel shouted sharply.

“Miss Lancaster, don’t be so angry, we are just following orders.” The man with the gun said calmly.

“By order? Whose order?” Hazel asked.

“On my orders, of course.”

At this time, outside the meeting hall, a thin man wearing a suit and a mean face suddenly walked in.

It was Anxiang Montgomery from the Montgomery Family!

“It’s you?!”

After seeing the person coming, Hazel’s expression immediately changed.

She had just escaped from danger and escaped from the slum not long ago, but she didn’t expect Anxiang Montgomery to come to the door so quickly.

“Miss Lancaster, we meet again.”

Anxiang Montgomery walked forward with a smile, stretched out his fingers, picked up Hazel’s chin, and praised, “She is indeed a great beauty. I can’t help but be moved.”

“Young Master Montgomery, I have no grievances with you, why are you so aggressive?” Hazel frowned.

“No injustice or enmity?”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled: “You make a lot of money selling Jade Dew Cream, but you refuse to cooperate with me. Is this considered a holiday?”

“Young Master Montgomery, if it’s a business matter, we can discuss it carefully, so why would we be unhappy?” Hazel tried to calm the other party.

“What’s business? It’s just making less money. What I really care about is that you made me lose face on the opening day!”

At this point, Anxiang Montgomery’s face suddenly turned fierce: “I am a dignified young master of the Montgomery Family, but I was treated like a dog by you and suffered all the humiliation. If I don’t avenge this revenge, I will be a useless person!”

“Young Master Montgomery, Miss Nicolson has promised not to pursue this matter again. Don’t you even want to give her face?” Hazel frowned.

“Haha…Dahlia?”

Anxiang Montgomery sneered: “Before, she was the chief housekeeper of Montgomery Palace, and she was highly valued by her adoptive father. I was really afraid of her, but unfortunately, she is now in trouble and can’t care about you people at all. So, your current fate, It’s all in my hands.”

“Young Master Montgomery, this matter has nothing to do with our Lancaster Family. It was all done by that boy Dustin. Every wrong is his fault and his debt is his fault. If you want to find trouble, just find him. It has nothing to do with us!” Fourth Uncle Lancaster prayed humbly.

“Yes, Master Montgomery, we are all innocent, will you let us go?” The other members of the Lancaster Family begged for mercy.

The Lancaster Family is just a second-rate family, not even a wealthy family, let alone a royal family like the Montgomery Family.

With Anxiang Montgomery’s identity, it would not be difficult to destroy their family with a little manipulation.

“Don’t worry, I will settle Dustin’s account with him. Now, let’s deal with the matters between us first.”

Anxiang Montgomery walked to the main seat and sat down, leaning back in a comfortable position, just like a cat playing with a mouse.

“Master Montgomery, what do you want?” Hazel asked in a deep voice.

“Originally, I wanted to use the Black Bear Gang to quietly deal with Dustin, but I seem to have underestimated him a little.”

“Being able to easily kill all the elites of the Black Bear Gang, I have to say, he does have something.”

“So now, I have to be more serious and treat him as a strong enemy.”

“Of course, in order to avoid alerting the enemy, I need your help.”

“As long as you do things beautifully for me, we will be friends from now on, how about it?” Anxiang Montgomery said with a smile.

Chapter 1552
Although he was smiling, his appearance showed that he was not a good person at first glance.

“What does Master Montgomery want me to do?” Hazel suddenly felt uneasy.

“It’s very simple. Tomorrow you find an excuse to invite Dustin to your home for dinner, and then pour this bottle of soft tendon into the wine. After the medicine takes effect, you can leave. The rest is up to you. Let me handle it.”

Anxiang Montgomery said, took out a black medicine bottle and put it on the table.

What’s inside is Shixiang Ruanjin Powder, which is specially used to deal with martial arts masters.

For those below the level of Grandmaster, once they are attacked, their whole body will become weak, unable to raise any strength, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

“Young Master Montgomery, you have to be merciful and merciful, why don’t you do it so ruthlessly?” Hazel’s face looked a little ugly.

Any fool knows what Anxiang Montgomery is going to do.

By drugging Dustin, wouldn’t she become an accomplice?

“Jue?”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled, with a hint of teasing in his smile: “Miss Lancaster, what are these tricks? I have something even better, do you want to see it? For example, use some tricks to make your Lancaster Family bankrupt; another example , what do you think about placing a charge on you people and putting them all in jail?”

“Anxiang Montgomery! Don’t go too far! Stonia is not a place without royal law!” Hazel was a little angry.

“Wang Fa?”

Anxiang Montgomery laughed so hard: “Hazel, Hazel, you are not a child anymore. You can say such childish words. I am very disappointed in you.”

The king’s law protects the powerful, and those who are powerless will only be suppressed by the king’s law.

If civilians commit crimes, they will be sent to jail immediately; but if powerful people commit crimes, they can still get away with it.

This has been true throughout the ages.

“Anxiang Montgomery! If you want to use me to kill people with a borrowed knife, I will never agree. If you have the ability, just kill me!”

Hazel had a cold face and determined eyes.

Naturally, she would not betray a friend, especially this friend, who had other feelings.

“You can’t tell that Miss Lancaster is still a hero among girls.”

Anxiang Montgomery stood up, stared straight at Hazel, and said with a smile: “But I am a little curious. Is it worth risking my life for a pretty boy?”

“It’s not worth it. Dustin has saved me and helped me. I will never betray him!” Hazel said firmly.

“oh?”

Anxiang Montgomery raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised: “Could it be that you already like that pretty boy?”

“It’s none of your business!” Hazel said with a cold face.

“Interesting…so interesting.”

Anxiang Montgomery said with a joking face: “It’s a wonder in the world that a woman who can do everything for her husband can actually have true feelings!”

“Kill if you want, don’t talk nonsense!” Hazel regarded death as home.

With Anxiang Montgomery’s character, even if Dustin is dealt with, he will never let her go easily.

“Miss Lancaster, I admire your courage. You are indeed not afraid of death, but what about your family members? Are they willing to accompany you to death?”

Speaking of this, Anxiang Montgomery suddenly looked at the Lancaster Family members and said with an evil smile: “I will give you three minutes to think about it. If you don’t agree, I will kill one Lancaster Family member every minute after that until I kill them all. “

“Now, the timer starts!”

Chapter 1553
Hearing Anxiang Montgomery’s threatening words, everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked instantly.

They obviously didn’t do anything, but they became victims inexplicably. It was a disaster that fell from the sky.

“Master Montgomery! Master Montgomery, please have mercy!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy: “We, the Lancaster Family, have always obeyed the law and abided by the law. You can’t kill innocent people indiscriminately!”

“Young Master Montgomery! Your Excellency has a lot of people, please let us go!” Everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked and wailed.

However, Anxiang Montgomery was unmoved and said calmly: “It’s useless for you to beg me. Just ask Miss Lancaster. Whether you live or die is in her hands.”

“Hazel! What are you still doing? Hurry up and agree!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster became anxious and shouted: “Are you going to watch our relatives being killed?”

“Fourth uncle! Dustin is my savior, I can’t betray him!” Hazel frowned deeply.

“What a bullshit savior!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster yelled: “If you don’t do it for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you. How can Dustin’s life be compared to that of our whole family?!”

“Fourth uncle, our Lancaster Family is not a small family. I don’t believe that Anxiang Montgomery really dares to mess around!” Hazel said.

After all, the Montgomery Family was a famous family, and even if Anxiang Montgomery wanted to take revenge, he couldn’t kill someone blatantly.

“Don’t you dare?”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled and snapped his fingers.

“boom!”

The next second, gunfire rang out.

A young man from the Lancaster Family trembled. He subconsciously looked down and saw a bloody hole in his chest.

A large amount of blood kept gushing out.

“Boom…”

The man opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, his vision went dark and he fell to the ground, dying suddenly on the spot!

Seeing this scene, the whole place was dead silent.

Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened, and some couldn’t believe it.

They knew that Anxiang Montgomery was not a good person, but they didn’t expect that the other party would be so ruthless and kill people without any hesitation.

How terrible!

“how so?”

Hazel was also stunned.

Only then did she realize that Anxiang Montgomery was not trying to scare people, but actually dared to commit murder in public.

“Miss Lancaster, you don’t think I’m joking with you, do you?”

Anxiang Montgomery sneered: “I always keep my word. If you don’t agree, I will shoot the Lancaster Family members present one by one!”

“Anxiang Montgomery! You beast!”

Hazel was furious, suddenly took out a knife and stabbed Anxiang Montgomery fiercely.

As a result, before he even got close, he was kicked in the abdomen by the bodyguard next to him, sending him flying two to three meters away. He was so painful that he was sweating profusely and could not stand up.

“Miss Lancaster, I advise you not to do stupid things. If I hurt a hair, your whole family will die.” Anxiang Montgomery grinned.

“You come after me if you have the ability. What kind of man are you bullying the weak here?” Hazel shouted through gritted teeth.

The rules of the rivers and lakes do not bring harm to the family, but the person in front of you is obviously unethical.

“I’m a very strange person. The more you want to die, the less I will let you die. On the contrary, the more those who are afraid of death want to live, the less I will let them live.”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled and said, “Now, make a choice. Should you continue to protect Dustin, or should you protect your family?”

“I……”

Hazel hesitated, her face full of confusion.

On the one hand, it’s the person she likes, and on the other hand, it’s her family. She really doesn’t know how to choose.

“Looking at you, it seems like you haven’t made up your mind yet, so I’ll help you again.” Anxiang Montgomery snapped his fingers again.

“boom!”

Chapter 1554
There was another gunshot.

The second Montgomery Family member fell in a pool of blood.

For a time, the entire conference hall screamed and wailed all over the sky.

Cries, shouts, and begging for mercy came and went.

“Beast! I’ll fight you!”

Hazel’s eyes were red. She picked up the knife on the ground and prepared to go forward and fight.

As a result, as soon as he stood up, he was kicked to the ground again by Anxiang Montgomery’s bodyguard.

“Miss Lancaster, it seems that the weight of these ordinary relatives is not as important as Dustin in your heart. Okay, I will add some more information to you.”

Anxiang Montgomery said and clapped his hands.

Soon, two sturdy bodyguards in suits walked in dragging a middle-aged man.

It is Hazel’s father, Waylon Lancaster.

“dad!”

Seeing the person coming, Hazel’s expression changed instantly, and her face was filled with fear.

She didn’t expect that her father would be arrested.

“Miss Lancaster, I admit that you are very brave, but if your father and Dustin can only live together, what choice will you make?” Anxiang Montgomery asked.

“No…don’t…don’t!”

Hazel kept shaking her head, tears streaming down her face.

Anxiang Montgomery waved, took the gun handed over by his subordinate, then put it against Waylon Lancaster’s temple, and said again: “I’ll ask you one last time, will you answer or not? My patience is limited, and I don’t have time to waste. I’m counting down to three now, if you don’t answer, I’ll shoot.”

“three……”

“two……”

“one……”

Before the word was finished, Hazel panicked and said in shock: “Promise! I promise everything! Please let my dad go!”

“This is the right thing to do.”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled, threw the gun to his subordinate, walked forward slowly, stretched out his fingers to lift Hazel’s chin, and said jokingly: “Miss Lancaster, I will wait for your good news tomorrow. I can only succeed, not Failure, if Dustin hadn’t died, I would have come back again, and by then, I wouldn’t have been as polite as I was tonight.”

After saying that, he turned around and left with satisfaction.

He loved this feeling of manipulating people’s hearts the most, it was so wonderful.

“thump!”

Hazel’s legs went weak and she collapsed directly on the ground, tears welling up in her eyes.

She did like Dustin, but she couldn’t harm her father because of him.

She must make a choice between family affection and love.

Very painful and helpless.

“Hazel! It’s all your fault! It was you who killed two members of the Lancaster Family. If you had made a decision earlier, wouldn’t everything have been fine?” Fourth Uncle Lancaster roared repeatedly.

The fright just now made it difficult for him to stay calm and he had to vent his inner emotions.

“That’s right! You, an ungrateful woman, are willing to sacrifice our Lancaster Family for a pretty boy. You are really a shame to our Lancaster Family!” Everyone yelled angrily.

In their eyes, Hazel’s behavior just now was simply a traitor.

Facing the scolding and scolding, Hazel seemed not to hear it and sat on the ground blankly, as if she had lost her soul.

Looking at the drugs on the table, she felt confused.

Anxiang Montgomery’s subordinates were still watching eagerly, monitoring him all the time.

If she makes the slightest move, it will lead to death for her family.

Now, it seems that she can only obey orders and become a puppet manipulated by Anxiang Montgomery.

However, letting her poison Dustin with her own hands was even more uncomfortable than killing her.

She really didn’t know what to do, it was so hard to make a choice.

Chapter 1555
The next morning.

Hazel, who had not slept all night, was forced to call Dustin helplessly and invite him to his home for lunch.

Dustin did not become suspicious and readily agreed.

After hanging up the phone, Hazel seemed to have lost all her strength and slumped on the chair, her face pale and her eyes dull.

In just one night, she became much more haggard.

“How are you, daughter? Have you contacted Dustin?”

At this time, Waylon Lancaster walked in the door.

Hazel didn’t speak, but nodded slightly.

Seeing his daughter’s devastated expression, Waylon Lancaster couldn’t help but sigh and comforted: “Daughter, I know you are sad, but we have no choice now.”

“Anxiang Montgomery is powerful and has the support of Montgomery Palace behind him. We can’t afford to offend him.”

“And many people in the Lancaster Family have been controlled by Anxiang Montgomery. Once we resist, those people will die.”

“So this time, we can only be the villains for once.”

At the end of the sentence, Waylon Lancaster’s face turned gloomy.

His impression of Dustin has always been very good.

Young and promising, neither arrogant nor impetuous, is a potential stock.

But I didn’t expect that the other party would actually offend someone from Montgomery Palace.

It is such a pity that it has led to death now.

“Dad, is there really no other way? Can we ask someone to help resolve this grudge?” Hazel asked tentatively.

“I tried, but it didn’t work.”

Waylon Lancaster shook his head: “My friends were so frightened that they hung up the phone as soon as they heard the words Montgomery Palace. You should know the power of Montgomery Palace. Looking at the entire Stonia, few people dare to offend Montgomery Palace.”

Among the four major royal families in Stonia, the Spanner Family currently ranks first.

Next is Montgomery Palace, followed by the Chen Family and the Bryant Family.

And in terms of power and influence, Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Palace is not much worse than the Spanner Family.

The reason why he was pushed down was simply because of the Spanner Family twins.

In other words, apart from the royal relatives in the Forbidden City, the only ones who can really support Lord Eugene Montgomery’s family are the Spanner Family.

Therefore, facing Anxiang Montgomery’s oppression, the Lancaster Family had no choice.

Once you resist, you will only end up with your whole family destroyed.

This is reality, this is the gap.

“Why? Why does it become like this?”

Hazel bit her lip and clenched her fists, her face full of humiliation and unwillingness.

But in the end, all her emotions turned into helplessness and despair.

As his father said, no one dares to offend Montgomery Palace.

The most important thing is that Anxiang Montgomery still has a large number of hostages in his hands. If she doesn’t do as she is told, then her father and her family will all die.

“Daughter, get ready. Dustin will be here in a moment. Don’t show any flaws, otherwise we will be doomed.” Waylon Lancaster said seriously.

“Um.”

Hazel nodded heavily and said nothing.

When things got to this point, she had no choice but to make the mistake.

…

At noon, Dustin drove to the Lancaster Manor.

Hazel and his father Waylon Lancaster stood at the door to greet him.

“Dustin, are you here? Please come inside.”

Seeing Dustin get out of the car, Waylon Lancaster immediately said hello with a smile.

Chapter 1556
On the other hand, Hazel, who was next to her, was glum and a little distracted. It wasn’t until Waylon Lancaster bumped her with his shoulder that she suddenly reacted and forced a smile: “Dustin, I have prepared wine and food, please.”

“Please.” Dustin responded with a smile.

The three of them exchanged pleasantries and walked in the door.

Different from the past, the Lancaster Family today seems a little calm, and no one can be seen in the huge manor.

The three of them walked and chatted, and finally sat down in the living room.

Soon, plates of delicious food were served on the table one after another.

“Miss Lancaster, you invited me over, not just for a meal, right? Is there anything you want to discuss?” Dustin asked.

“I…” Hazel was speechless for a moment.

She had been in a state of despair all day, how could she have thought about this?

Fortunately, Waylon Lancaster reacted quickly and came to the rescue in time: “Dustin, what are you saying? Why can’t I treat you to a meal if you have nothing to do? Your Jade Dew Cream has done a lot for our Lancaster Family and given us the opportunity to be promoted to a wealthy family. Naturally, we I have to thank you.”

“Uncle Lancaster, you’re welcome. This is a win-win situation. Let’s just make each other successful.”

Dustin smiled modestly and said, “Besides, Hazel and I have become friends. There will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future, and Uncle Lancaster will need to take care of us.”

“OK!”

Waylon Lancaster laughed loudly, then made a gesture and shouted: “Come here! Bring me the jar of fine wine that I have treasured. Today I want to have a drink with Dustin!”

Following his shout, a jar of old wine was placed on the table.

Open the lid and the aroma of wine overflows, refreshing your soul.

“This rich fragrance must be wine that is more than fifty years old, right?” Dustin sniffed.

“That’s right! This jar of old wine has been treasured for eighty years. I got it with great difficulty. I had never been willing to drink it before. Today I am entertaining distinguished guests, so I brought it out to make the scene.” Waylon Lancaster said with a smile.

“Oh? So, I’m in a good mood today?” Dustin smiled.

“Come on, I’ll fill it up for you!”

Waylon Lancaster was very enthusiastic. He poured three glasses of wine, one for each person, and then toasted to each other: “Dustin, I wish us a happy cooperation in the future, let’s do it!”

“Dry.”

Dustin immediately picked up his wine glass and responded.

But when he was about to reach his mouth, he suddenly stopped, glanced at Hazel, and asked with some doubts: “Miss Lancaster, what’s wrong with you today? You’ve been distracted. Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?”

“Ah? Oh, I’m fine.” Hazel forced a smile.

“Hazel has been very busy recently, maybe she is too tired?”

Waylon Lancaster immediately smiled and smoothed things over: “Come on, come on… I’ll get drunk today. All the worries will be forgotten. The three of us have a drink together!”

After saying that, he winked at Hazel.

Hazel struggled to pick up the wine glass, her arms shaking slightly uncontrollably.

Inside, there is a colorless and odorless drug, Shixiang Ruanjin Powder.

Once you drink it, you will be exhausted and unable to exert any strength. At that time, you can only be at the mercy of others.

“Miss Lancaster, please.”

Dustin smiled and raised his glass to toast, then put it into his mouth with a calm expression.

“etc!”

Hazel’s heart tightened and she couldn’t help but stop her.

“What’s wrong?” Dustin was a little strange.

“No, it’s nothing…you must be busy today, right? It’s best to drink less.”

Hazel hesitated, not knowing how to explain.

This reaction made Waylon Lancaster frown slightly, but he couldn’t show it clearly.

“It’s nothing, I have a good drinking capacity, a few drinks won’t be a problem.”

Dustin smiled, didn’t care, and picked up the wine glass again.

Seeing this scene, Hazel’s complexion changed drastically, and she quickly knocked away Dustin’s wine glass and exclaimed: “You can’t drink it! There is medicine in the wine!”

Chapter 1557
“Snapped!”

There was a crisp sound.

Dustin’s wine glass was knocked to the ground, and the wine overflowed.

Hazel was stunned and stood there at a loss. She just reacted purely subconsciously and was completely out of control.

When she saw Dustin was about to drink, she immediately chose to stop him.

She doesn’t even know why?

At this moment, not only Hazel, but also his father Waylon Lancaster was pale and sweating.

What he worried about most finally happened.

Originally, he could ensure the safety of his family by sacrificing Dustin.

As a result, my daughter’s behavior directly ruined the entire plan.

Once Anxiang Montgomery is investigated, the Lancaster Family will be in disaster!

“Miss Lancaster, what did you just say? The wine was drugged?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, looking a little strange.

“Gollon!”

Hazel swallowed her saliva, struggled for a few seconds, and finally gritted her teeth, as if she had made a decision, and said hurriedly: “Dustin, today is a Hongmen banquet. The wine is drugged. Someone wants to harm you. Hurry up.” Walk!”

With that said, he grabbed Dustin’s arm and started to pull it out.

“Hazel! You are crazy!”

Waylon Lancaster was so angry that he slammed the table and shouted: “Do you know what you are doing? You will harm the whole family!”

“Dad! I don’t care about this anymore. As long as Dustin is alive, I can’t push him into the fire pit!” Hazel had tears in her eyes.

“If Dustin lives, we have to die. Don’t you understand? We have no choice at all!” Waylon Lancaster roared.

“We can escape and stay away from Stonia, so there may be a glimmer of hope.” Hazel said.

“Don’t be naive! The people from Montgomery Palace have already targeted us, where can we escape?” Waylon Lancaster looked like he hated iron.

He didn’t expect that his daughter turned out to be a love brain, and she would risk the safety of the entire family for a man.

“I don’t know, I don’t know, I’m going to take Dustin away anyway!” Hazel cried.

Now she was so distraught that she completely lost her sense of proportion.

“Hazel! You can’t make the decision in this family! No matter what, Dustin must stay here today!”

Waylon Lancaster suddenly shouted.

Immediately afterwards, a group of bodyguards rushed in aggressively, surrounding Dustin and the other two.

Just in case, he made two preparations in advance.

If Dustin drinks, then everything will be fine; if he doesn’t, he can only use force.

“Uncle Lancaster, what are you doing? What happened?” Dustin frowned.

“Dustin, I’m sorry, I don’t want to do this, but for the safety of our Lancaster Family, I have to do this.” Waylon Lancaster looked complicated.

“Uncle Lancaster, if you encounter any trouble, you can tell me and I will help you solve it. Why did it get to this point?” Dustin said.

“You can’t solve it. Either you die today or we die. There is no other choice. Take it for me!” Waylon Lancaster gritted his teeth and finally gave the order.

“Stop! Stop it all!”

Hazel suddenly took out a knife and put it on his neck: “Dad! If you dare to mess around, I will kill you immediately!”

“You, you… you stinky girl, what are you doing? Put the knife down quickly!” Waylon Lancaster was startled.

“Let us go, otherwise, I will die here with Dustin!” Hazel regarded death as home.

As he spoke, the knife in his hand was slightly raised, and the sharp blade easily cut through the skin.

A trace of blood slowly overflowed from the wound.

“Girl! Don’t act recklessly, someone will be killed!” Waylon Lancaster was anxious.

He only has one daughter, and he has been doting on her since she was a child. Naturally, he feels very distressed when he sees his daughter bleeding.

“Dad, I’m sorry, my daughter is unfilial, please allow me to be willful this time.”

Hazel burst into tears, but her eyes were very firm.

Chapter 1558
The knife he was holding was getting harder and harder, and the wound on his neck was getting bigger and bigger.

Seeing this scene, Waylon Lancaster felt distressed and helpless, and finally chose to compromise.

“Okay, I can let you go.”

“But from today on, you will no longer be a member of the Lancaster Family.”

“From now on, we will never be estranged from each other. I will pretend that I never gave birth to a daughter like you!” Waylon Lancaster said solemnly.

“dad?”

Hazel was trembling all over, her face full of pain.

“Don’t call me dad! Get out of here!”

Waylon Lancaster waved his hand to the bodyguards to step back, then turned his back and stopped looking at Hazel.

Unknowingly, those tiger eyes were filled with tears.

Girl, live well and stay away from Stonia, a place of right and wrong. I wish you happiness.

“Dad, I’m sorry.”

Looking at her father’s stooped back, Hazel felt guilty.

After a slight hesitation, she shed tears, pulled Dustin and ran out.

“Miss Lancaster, what’s going on?”

After walking out of the living room, Dustin couldn’t help but asked curiously.

“It’s too late to explain! There are spies from Montgomery Palace everywhere here. We have to leave here quickly, otherwise if they find out, you won’t be able to leave today!”

Hazel pulled Dustin and trotted all the way, looking around, looking very nervous.

“Montgomery Palace?”

Dustin frowned slightly, could it be Anxiang Montgomery who was up to something again?

The accounts from last night haven’t been settled yet, and I didn’t expect that the other party would start retaliating again so soon.

“Let’s go through the back door!”

After making sure that they were not discovered, Hazel took Dustin and carefully reached the back door of the manor.

I opened the door and looked around, nothing unusual.

Hazel looked back at Dustin and quickly warned: “You keep walking along this road, and you will see the main road soon. When you go back, pack your luggage immediately and stay away from Stonia. We can’t stay here anymore!”

“Miss Lancaster, it’s not that serious. If you are afraid of Anxiang Montgomery, I can deal with him.” Dustin said.

“I know you know Miss Natasha, but the jade-faced war god standing behind Anxiang Montgomery is the entire Montgomery Palace. Even Miss Natasha can’t afford to offend him. Listen to me and leave quickly!” Hazel looked serious. .

“I’m leaving, what will you do?” Dustin asked.

“I will find a way to deal with it and protect myself.”

Hazel forced out a smile: “Anxiang Montgomery is going to deal with you. He shouldn’t do anything to me. You don’t have to worry about me. Let’s go quickly.”

After speaking, Dustin didn’t wait for a response and pushed him out of the door.

“Miss Lancaster, I…”

Dustin opened his mouth and was about to explain.

Hazel seemed to have seen something, and her expression suddenly changed.

“careful!”

Hazel exclaimed and tried her best to push Dustin away.

Immediately afterwards, a burst of gunfire rang out.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The dense bullets shot directly into Hazel’s body, leaving more than a dozen bloody holes.

Everything was so unpredictable that even Dustin didn’t have time to rescue him.

“Quick…run away…”

Hazel looked at Dustin, blood pouring out of her mouth.

She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to grab something, but couldn’t grab anything. In the end, her body went limp and she fell directly into a pool of blood.

Chapter 1559
“Miss Lancaster!”

Looking at Hazel who was shot and fell to the ground, Dustin’s expression changed and he quickly helped him up.

At this moment, Hazel’s body was bleeding profusely, her complexion became pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even her pupils began to dilate.

Dustin didn’t have time to think, so he immediately took out the silver needle and sealed Hazel’s acupuncture points to stop the bleeding.

Just as he was about to instill Qi and perform treatment, gunshots came from behind him again.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

More and denser bullets roared from outside the door, like a violent storm, directly swallowing Dustin and the two of them.

For a moment, gravel splashed and dust flew.

After all the bullets were poured out, a heavily armed killer team finally appeared from behind the tree.

“I thought it was so powerful, but it only took me a long time to do this. It’s really disappointing!”

The leading muscular man lit a cigarette and started puffing away.

All the entrances and exits of the food manor have been ambushed by a large number of killers.

“Boss, who can withstand our powerful firepower?” A killer brother said with a smile.

“That’s true.”

The muscular man grinned and said with a smile: “Okay, collect the body and go to Master Montgomery to receive the reward. Let’s have a good drink tonight!”

As soon as these words came out, the killers instantly became energetic.

The price offered by the sponsor this time was extremely generous. With this money, they could eat, drink and have fun for several years.

“Boss! There’s a situation!”

At this time, the killer brother seemed to see something, and his expression suddenly became serious.

Everyone followed his line of sight and saw a man covered in blood walking out of the smoke and dust with a gloomy face.

It was Dustin!

“How is it possible? This kid is not dead!”

The muscular man frowned, shocked.

The other killers also looked at each other, some in disbelief.

They grabbed more than a dozen shots and emptied the magazines directly. Even the hard-hitting people were shot into a hornet’s nest just now.

However, Dustin was basically uninjured except for some tattered clothes.

The blood stained was that of the woman before.

“Gan! What a ghost! How did this kid survive?”

The muscular man threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out.

“All of you will die today.” Dustin highlighted a few words coldly.

There was no anger, no scolding, just bone-deep indifference.

“Quick! Shoot!”

The muscular man suddenly felt uneasy and quickly began to change the magazine.

The other killers did not dare to hesitate and raised their guns to shoot.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

Intensive gunfire rang out again.

However, the next second, Dustin’s figure suddenly disappeared on the spot.

When he reappeared, he was among the crowd.

With a wave of his knife, he cut a killer in half with his gun.

Then came another punch, which instantly penetrated the chest of the other killer before he could react.

In the blink of an eye, two heavily armed killers were killed on the spot.

However, Dustin did not stop killing and continued to harvest the lives of the killers crazily.

At this moment, he has completely transformed into a demon, and his methods are cruel, violent and extremely bloody.

Not a single corpse of anyone he attacked was intact.

“He’s there! Shoot!”

The muscular man panicked and roared.

It’s just that his speed was too slow and he couldn’t catch Dustin at all. In the end, he had no choice but to shoot randomly with his gun.

As a result, not only did Dustin not get hurt, but he also hurt one of his own.

In just ten seconds, all the killers were wiped out, leaving only the muscular man standing there.

The gun in his hand was out of bullets.

His entire face was ashen, he was terrified, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.

“How can it be?!”

Looking at the corpses on the ground, the muscular man was frightened.

He had been licking blood from the edge of his knife for half his life, and he had never met anyone as scary as Dustin.

Chapter 1560
No! To be precise, the other party can no longer be called a human being.

His speed is as fast as lightning, his body is as strong as steel, and he completely ignores the threat of bullets. Killing people is like picking out objects from a bag, and his methods are cruel.

This guy in front of me is simply a devil!

“Where is Anxiang Montgomery?”

Dustin, who was covered in blood, stared directly at the muscular man, his eyes as cold as ice.

“Hero, spare your life! We are just following orders and have no grudges against you. As long as…”

While talking, the muscular man suddenly took out a grenade and threw it directly at Dustin.

He had already timed it, and the grenade exploded almost instantly.

No matter how powerful the opponent is, it is impossible to block the huge explosion impact.

He will definitely win!

Just when the muscular man was secretly proud, thinking that his sneak attack had succeeded.

Dustin suddenly took action and grabbed the grenade.

The next second, there was only a muffled “bang” sound, and the grenade exploded instantly.

However, the bloody scene that the muscular man expected did not appear.

The grenade in Dustin’s hand was like a fart. The terrifying explosion power was directly squeezed back.

A wisp of green smoke exuding the smell of gunpowder slowly rose from between the fingers.

With that simple and relaxed look, it seemed as if he was pinching an egg instead of a bomb.

“How…how could this happen?”

The muscular men were all stunned, their eyes widened with disbelief on their faces.

He can squeeze a grenade with his bare hands and still be unscathed. Is he still a human being? !

“Heroes, spare their lives! Heroes, spare their lives!”

The muscular man panicked, and with a bang, he knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to beg for mercy.

When encountering such a monster, resistance has no effect and can only beg for mercy.

“Where is Anxiang Montgomery?” Dustin asked coldly.

“I don’t know… I don’t know anything. I just obey orders. Please spare my life!” the muscular man cried.

“Don’t know? Then you can die.”

Dustin didn’t talk nonsense. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped the muscular man’s Tianling Cap with his palm.

“boom!”

The muscular man’s body trembled, and his head exploded instantly like a watermelon hit by a cannonball.

After dealing with the killer team, Dustin walked to the door again.

At this moment, Hazel was lying quietly on the ground, motionless.

Her beautiful eyes were slightly open and seemed to be shining.

But his chest has stopped rising and falling, and his pulse has stopped beating.

She was shot in multiple places on her body and her heart was punctured.

The blood gushing out was like a huge red rose, slowly blooming, beautiful and coquettish.

Dustin knelt on the ground, looking at Hazel’s body, without moving for a long time.

He didn’t know what to say or how to make up for the woman in front of him.

He was devastated, confused, and his thoughts were wandering to nowhere.

In a daze, he seemed to see Hazel standing up again and looking at him with a sweet smile.

All the past experiences came to mind one by one.

“Little handsome boy… I wonder if you are interested in being my one hundred and eight boyfriend?”

“Why don’t you go to sleep at my sister’s place tonight? My sister’s bed is big and soft, guaranteed to make you linger forever.”

“Young handsome boy, you are here at the right time. Let me introduce you. This is my dad, your future father-in-law.”

“Little handsome boy, I’m a little scared to live here alone, how about you stay with me tonight.”

“Actually, those rumors are half true and half false. Many people say that I am a playboy and like to keep male pets in captivity. I don’t admit that I am a playboy, but it is true that I have male pets in captivity.”

“I will find a way to deal with it and protect myself. You can leave quickly. Don’t worry about me.”

“Quick…run away…”

Recalling the scene of the two meeting each other, Dustin’s eyes turned red, his lips trembled, and his heart felt inexplicably tingling.

Hazel’s words before she died still echoed in her ears and did not disappear for a long time.

“Dustin…what should I do? I seem to really like you a little bit.”

“It’s a pity that we are not destined to meet each other in this life, so we can only meet again in the next life.”

“Don’t forget me… okay?”

“In the next life…I will wait for you…”

Ashokkumar · Sep 28, 2023

More chapters please

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

The next 10 are worth the wait.... and you won't have to wait long....

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Chapter 1561

Dustin knelt on the ground, guarding Hazel’s body, in a daze.

At this time, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded.

Dustin was finally awakened and looked up, only to see Waylon Lancaster and his men rushing over in a hurry.

The gunfire just now had alarmed the Lancaster Family.

Seeing that his daughter had not returned for a long time, Waylon Lancaster quickly realized that something was wrong and immediately organized troops to come to support.

However, when he walked in and took a look, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood stunned on the spot with a face full of disbelief.

He staggered all the way to Hazel’s body, and only after confirming it repeatedly did he let out a shrill scream.

“Daughter! My daughter!”

Waylon Lancaster threw himself in front of the corpse and began to cry loudly.

Since the death of his wife, he and his daughter have been dependent on each other.

He originally thought that he could watch his daughter get married and have children, and then happily hold his grandson in his arms.

Unexpectedly, today, it was the white-haired person who sent the black-haired person.

For a moment, he just felt like his heart was twisting in a knife.

“I’m sorry, it’s all my fault.”

Dustin lowered his head, his face full of guilt.

If it weren’t for him, Gary Rothschild wouldn’t have targeted Hazel.

If Hazel hadn’t saved him, she wouldn’t have died.

He has never dared to make friends because he was afraid of injuring the other person.

Nowadays, it is not easy to meet a good friend, but the other person dies in front of him.

Such a blow made him sad and angry, but more importantly, he blamed himself.

“Why why? Why is this happening?”

“Dustin! It was you who killed my daughter!”

Waylon Lancaster was filled with anger and punched Dustin hard in the face.

Dustin did not use his true energy to resist, and was directly thrown away by the fist. He fell heavily to the ground, with blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

“I’m ashamed of Hazel. You beat me and scold me, and I deserve it.” Dustin lowered his head, his voice a little hoarse.

“Get out! Get out of here! I don’t want to see you again!” Waylon Lancaster roared with red eyes.

“sorry.”

Dustin took a deep look at Hazel’s body, then stood up and left.

All he can do now is to avenge Hazel and make the murderer pay the price.

Whether it was Gary Rothschild or Rothschild Palace, he would seek justice for Hazel even if he risked exposing his identity!

After returning to the car, Dustin made a call and said directly: “Adam Spanner, I want to know the whereabouts of Gary Rothschild, the sooner the better.”

“Okay, wait for me for ten minutes.”

Adam Spanner said nothing, agreed immediately, and then hung up the phone.

Ten minutes later, the phone rang.

Dustin connected, and Adam Spanner’s voice came, simple and clear: “Gary Rothschild is hiding in Yumian Villa. That is Nathaniel Rothschild’s territory, so be careful.”

“knew.”

Dustin responded, hung up the phone, then stepped on the accelerator and headed straight for Yumian Villa.

No matter who protects him today, Gary Rothschild must die.

…

At this moment, inside Yumian Villa.

Nathaniel Rothschild, the jade-faced war god, was drinking and chatting with a group of relatives and friends.

The people present were almost all high-level officials of Rothschild Palace. They were powerful and capable, with connections in various industries.

It is no exaggeration to say that the normal operation and development of Rothschild Palace are all supported by these people.

One or two may be inconspicuous, but together, the influence will be extremely terrifying.

Chapter 1562

The reason why Nathaniel Rothschild held such a private party was, on the one hand, to win over people’s hearts, and on the other hand, it was also to get the public’s attention.

“I’m so lucky to have you come to Jade Face Villa. Come on, I’ll toast you all.”

Nathaniel Rothschild smiled, picked up the wine glass, stood up, and then bowed in a circle.

Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened and quickly stood up and toasted in return.

You must know that the man in front of you is the most powerful God of War in the Dragon Kingdom, and he is also the genius of the entire Prince Rothschild Palace.

No matter where they are placed, they are all important people who respond to everyone’s call. Now that they are so polite, it is inevitable that they are a little flattered.

“Brother Guanyu, we are all one family, isn’t your statement too outlandish? Besides, if you want to toast, we should also toast you, you are the pillar of Rothschild Palace!”

At this time, Gary Rothschild raised his glass with both hands and expressed his loyalty impassionedly.

“Yes, that’s right! The Lord God of War has unparalleled skills and unparalleled bravery. He is truly a blessing to Prince Rothschild’s Palace!”

At this moment, everyone started to praise him.

“Haha…Okay, drink!”

Nathaniel Rothschild laughed loudly, picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp.

Everyone followed suit and drank every drop of wine in their glasses.

“Everyone, I invite you all to come here today, mainly because I have something to discuss.”

After drinking, Nathaniel Rothschild stretched out his hand and pressed down, motioning for everyone to sit down, and then started to get down to the topic: “I heard that something happened in Prince Rothschild’s mansion recently, and his adoptive father actually handed over the power of the housekeeper to a woman. Here, do you think it’s appropriate?”

As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in shock and confusion.

These words made it obvious that Nathaniel Rothschild was very dissatisfied with Dahlia’s ascendancy.

“Of course it’s not appropriate!”

Seeing that no one said anything, Gary Rothschild took the lead and said: “Dahlia is a female prostitute, and she comes from a small place. How come she takes power as soon as she enters Rothschild Palace? I think my adoptive father is really old and confused!”

“Anxiang, be careful what you say!”

Nathaniel Rothschild said with a straight face, pretending to be displeased: “My foster father is kind-hearted and compassionate. From what I can see, he was just deceived by villains, so he made such a decision. However, as our foster fathers, we Son, it is my responsibility to help my adoptive father recognize the true face of the villain.”

“Brother Guanyu is absolutely right. It was that damn Dahlia who deceived her adoptive father through sweet words. She is a scheming bitch!” Gary Rothschild took advantage of the situation.

In his eyes, Nathaniel Rothschild would be in charge of Rothschild Palace sooner or later.

At this time, you must flatter yourself so that you can prosper in the future.

“Friends and relatives, do you think what I said makes sense?” Nathaniel Rothschild’s eyes began to glance around.

“Lord God of War has unique insight and foresight, he must be right!”

“Who is Dahlia? This kind of thing is not worthy of holding power! If you ask me, just drive her out of Rothschild Palace!”

“Exactly! How can a weak woman with no strength be compared with the Lord God of War? If she manages Rothschild Palace, we will be in trouble sooner or later!”

“…”

Everyone was talking about it, and they all spoke out to criticize him.

They have always been resentful of Dahlia’s rise to power and were particularly dissatisfied.

You know, they are all veterans of Prince Rothschild’s Palace and have worked hard for many years.

Why should a woman with no merits and achievements sit on top of them and give orders?

But in the past, because of Nathaniel Rothschild, they dared to be angry but dared not speak out. They could only obey and obey, and were forced to bow their heads.

Now that King Nathaniel Rothschild has returned and shown that he has a desire to fight for power, they finally no longer tolerate it and openly express their support.

“I understand what you all mean. Since we are all of the same mind, we will work together to expel Dahlia from Rothschild Palace!” Nathaniel Rothschild said loudly.

“We are willing to do our best for the God of War!” Everyone handed over.

“Okay! Then let me express my position here. From now on, as long as you fully support me, I promise that I will not treat you badly!” Nathaniel Rothschild said with a smile.

“Thank you Lord Ares!”

Everyone looked overjoyed and raised their glasses to toast.

Dahlia was too upright. After taking power, he began to rectify Rothschild Palace in various ways, which caused great damage to their interests.

As for Nathaniel Rothschild, he holds great power, has a bright future, and is obviously better at being a good person. It is naturally gratifying to follow such a lord.

“Report!”

At this time, a guard suddenly ran into the door in a hurry and reported to Nathaniel Rothschild: “Sir! It’s not good! Someone broke into the villa and injured many of our brothers. The situation is critical now. Please hurry up, sir.” Move troops to support!”

Chapter 1563

“Um?”

Hearing this, Nathaniel Rothschild’s smile slowly faded, and she said displeasedly: “Who is so bold and dares to intrude on my territory?”

“The identity of the visitor is unknown, but he is powerful. The brothers in the villa cannot stop him. Please mobilize your troops to suppress him in time!” The guard clasped his fists.

“Strong strength? How many soldiers and horses did the opponent come?” Nathaniel Rothschild narrowed his eyes slightly.

“There is only one person.” The guard said.

“What?”

Nathaniel Rothschild frowned: “You can’t deal with one person? What do you do for food!”

“This subordinate is incompetent, please atone for your sins.” The guard lowered his head in shame.

There are nearly a hundred guards in the villa, and all of them are elite.

If ordinary warriors break into the door, there is only one dead end.

But this time, the troublemakers were very unusual. They were destroying everything along the way and were unstoppable.

Their attacks and defenses have no effect at all, they only serve as torture.

“Brother Guanyu, no matter who the person is, we cannot let him go easily. If you dare to break into Yumian Villa without permission, you must pay the price with blood!” Gary Rothschild said indignantly.

“Let’s go out and meet that person.”

Nathaniel Rothschild raised her head and drank the wine in her glass, then slowly walked out of the door with a group of people.

At this moment, on the lawn of the villa.

A figure covered in blood was slowly moving forward.

Behind him, on both sides, were the guards lying on the ground, all with their hands and feet broken, wailing incessantly.

“Who are you? How dare you run wild on my territory? Are you risking your life?”

Nathaniel Rothschild watched from a distance and spoke coldly.

Although the sound was not loud, it was like rolling thunder, resounding throughout the entire villa.

“Gary Rothschild, get out and die!”

Dustin didn’t even look at Nathaniel Rothschild, but stared straight at Gary Rothschild in the crowd.

Indifferent, cold, like a knife like ice.

“Oh it’s you?”

Gary Rothschild narrowed his eyes slightly, quite surprised: “I didn’t expect that your kid is still alive, what a fate!”

It stands to reason that his plan is foolproof.

As long as Hazel gave Dustin Shixiangruanjinsan, no matter how powerful the opponent was, he would only be waiting to be killed.

Could it be that Hazel betrayed him?

Can’t?

Who would even disregard the lives of relatives and friends for a little boy?

“Anxiang, do you know this person?” Nathaniel Rothschild turned her head and asked.

“Brother Guanyu, isn’t Jade Dew Ointment very popular recently? This kid is the founder of Jade Dew Ointment.

I came to ask for cooperation before, but this guy not only refused to give me face, but also asked someone to poison me, which made our Rothschild Palace lose face, so I planned to teach him a lesson.

Unexpectedly, this kid is very lucky. Not only is he fine, but he also comes here to cause trouble and ruins your enjoyment. Damn it! “

Gary Rothschild briefly explained what had happened, without realizing the seriousness of the problem at all.

“I see.”

Nathaniel Rothschild nodded: “I have also heard about the Jade Dew Cream. I heard that this thing is a holy medicine for healing. I am very interested. It would be great if it can be in the hands of our Prince Rothschild Palace.”

He has an army of 300,000 people and is on war all year round. He is in urgent need of this kind of elixir for treating trauma.

Chapter 1564

“Brother Guanyu, don’t worry, I know what to do.”

Gary Rothschild chuckled: “When this kid is caught, I will torture him severely and force him to find out the formula of Jade Dew Ointment.”

Nathaniel Rothschild said noncommittally: “This person seems to be a bit strong, and ordinary guards should not be able to stop him, can your man do it?”

“Brother Guanyu, don’t worry, in order to deal with this kid, I have already prepared.”

Gary Rothschild smiled slightly and clapped his hands.

Soon, a man and a woman walked out from behind him.

The man was wearing a black vest. He was strong and burly, about 1.9 meters tall, and his whole body was full of tendons.

Its skin is bronze, unlike normal humans, and it makes a slight roaring sound when breathing.

The woman wore a mask, covering half of her face. Her lips were blue, her eyes were purple, and she was covered in a black robe, giving off a sinister and vicious feeling.

“Brother Guanyu, these two are strange people I invited.”

“The man is called Bronze Corpse. He is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. He is not afraid of pain, and he is not afraid of death. As long as he is the target, no one can escape.”

“The woman is called a lich. She is even more powerful. Not only is she proficient in witchcraft, but she is also good at poisoning. No matter how strong she is or how many people are on the other side, as long as she is poisoned, she will die.”

Gary Rothschild sat down to introduce each other, appearing full of confidence.

As soon as these words came out, everyone looked surprised.

“Bronze corpse? Lich? Could it be that these two are the world-famous corpse demons?”

“What? Two zombie demons? Real or fake? Haven’t they already withdrawn from the world?”

“I heard that the two demons of the corpse have already reached the half-level master level. They are famous for their strange and evil ways, cruel methods and full of killing moves. Once they join forces, even the martial arts masters will have to retreat. They are terrifying demons!”

“Anxiang, I didn’t expect that you are so capable that you can actually invite the two corpse demons to come out. It’s really amazing!”

Everyone was talking, some were shocked and some admired.

Although the two corpse demons have a bad reputation, they are recognized as strong. There are rumors that the two of them teamed up to kill a martial arts master.

From then on, his reputation spread far and wide, and no one dared to offend him.

“I heard that Brother Guanyu loves talents, so I invited these two people out.”

Gary Rothschild smiled flatteringly and said: “These two admire Brother Guanyu very much and are willing to serve Brother Guanyu from now on.”

“Oh, is it so?”

Nathaniel Rothschild raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: “Both of you are masters and proficient in thaumaturgy. When you work under my command in the future, I promise that I will never treat you badly.”

“Thank you, Jade Faced War God!”

Upon hearing this, the Bronze Corpse Lich immediately bowed his hands in a respectful manner.

As the strongest god of war in the Dragon Kingdom, there is no doubt about Nathaniel Rothschild’s strength. Coupled with the background of Rothschild Palace, following such a wise master will definitely lead to success and rain in the future.

Not even the Zhenwu Division dared to touch them easily.

“You two, the boy who caused the trouble will be left to you, just take a breath.” Nathaniel Rothschild said calmly.

“As you command!”

The two clasped their fists and said yes.

They know now is the best time to perform.

If you want to become Nathaniel Rothschild’s right-hand man, you must show sufficient strength.

And Dustin in front is their stepping stone.

“Dustin! Aren’t you going to kill me? Come here if you dare. I want to see how much you weigh!”

Gary Rothschild held his head high, stretched out his finger, and raised his finger provocatively, completely ignoring Dustin.

“I not only want to kill you, I also want to cut you into pieces and crush your bones into ashes!”

Dustin had a cold face, pressing forward step by step, with a cold and stern voice: “Everyone who has nothing to do with me, get out of here, anyone who stands in my way will die!”

Chapter 1565

“You will die if you stand in my way? Have you watched too many TV series? Do you really think you are some awesome person? This is simply ridiculous!”

Gary Rothschild clasped his hands, his face full of sarcasm and disdain: “Bronze Corpse, you go play with him first, don’t kill him, Brother Guanyu can still be useful if he keeps it.”

With a bronze corpse half-stepping the master level, and a body of copper skin and iron bones, it was easy to deal with Dustin.

“yes!”

The bronze corpse responded and strode forward.

In his eyes, Dustin was already a dead man.

“Boy, you are unlucky to meet me today.”

The copper corpse urn said angrily: “If you cut off your hands and feet now, I can still spare your life, otherwise when I take action, your life will be worse than death!”

“Go away, or I’ll kill you!” Dustin responded coldly.

“Hmph! It seems that you don’t want to let you experience some suffering because you don’t know how to live or die. You don’t know how powerful I am!”

Bronze Corpse snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense.

I saw his feet kicking hard, and his whole body was ejected instantly like a cannonball, and he crashed into Dustin.

With the strength of his body, the bones in his body would be shattered by this collision, let alone a human being, even a cow.

This is his favorite attack method, because it’s handsome and brutal, and it’s also a great deterrent.

Facing the impact, Dustin didn’t dodge or evade, just walked straight forward.

“court death!”

Dustin’s ignorance made Bronze Corpse’s eyes freeze, and he suddenly increased his strength.

So much so that a layer of metallic light appeared on its surface.

“boom!”

There was a bang.

The steel-like body of the bronze corpse finally crashed into Dustin.

However, the expected person did not appear. Dustin stood quietly, motionless.

There were two deep footprints on the ground beneath his feet.

On the other hand, the bronze corpse was shaken back when the two collided. It was dizzy for a while and couldn’t even tell the direction.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, Gary Rothschild couldn’t help but look stunned.

In a head-on confrontation, Bronze Corpse was actually at a disadvantage. Is this kid invincible?

“Bronze Corpse! Stop playing, don’t affect the Lord God of War’s interest!” Lich warned.

It is the most stupid behavior to charge and attack like a bull.

Facing some weak warriors, they can indeed be crushed easily, which is very entertaining to watch.

However, in front of real masters, it seems a bit inadequate.

If they want to join Nathaniel Rothschild’s command, they must show enough strength, otherwise they will be easily underestimated and thus not reused.

Regarding the future, naturally we cannot be careless.

“Grass!”

The copper corpse shook his head and spat on the ground: “Boy! I can’t tell, you still have two brushes. I underestimated you just now, but next, I will start to get serious.”

After saying that, the bronze corpse stretched out his arms, and a wave of air burst out from his body.

The black vest on his body fell apart on the spot, revealing a strong tendon.

Its bronze skin exudes a strange light under the sunlight.

“Boy! It will be your lifetime honor to be defeated by my bronze corpse!”

“Now, let you see my unique skills!”

The bronze corpse smiled ferociously and took a deep breath.

Immediately afterwards, a strange scene happened.

The body of the bronze corpse suddenly swelled in size, becoming taller and stronger, like a brown bear standing upright.

Powerful, terrifying, and extremely dangerous.

“Corpse King Fist!”

When the breath gathered to the top, the bronze corpse kicked off his feet, ejected again, and punched Dustin in the face.

This punch not only used the strength of the body, but also stimulated the true energy of the whole body, which can be said to double the power.

“court death!”

Faced with the attack from the bronze corpse, Dustin still did not dodge and directly punched him head-on.

“boom!!”

Chapter 1566

There was a bang.

Dustin and Bronze Corpse’s fists clashed together, creating a circle of energy ripples.

At the same time, the bronze corpse seemed to have been hit by a train, and bounced ten meters away on the spot.

Before it even landed on the ground, its body was like an over-inflated ball. It suddenly exploded on the spot with a “bang” sound!

The originally strong and burly body instantly turned into flesh and blood all over the sky, floating down.

Even the bones were blasted into pieces, and he was too dead to die.

That battle was like a heavy bomb stuffed into Tongshan’s belly.

quiet……

After the explosion, the entire villa suddenly became silent.

Everyone’s eyes widened with an expression of disbelief.

The bronze corpse, said to be invulnerable with copper skin and iron bones, was actually blown up by a punch?

How can it be? !

“I…did I read that correctly? The bronze corpse…is actually dead?”

“Where is the bronze corpse? It’s already broken into pieces!”

“Oh my god! I hit the bronze corpse with one punch. Where does this kid come from?”

After a short silence, the audience was in an uproar.

Everyone looked at Dustin as if they were looking at a monster.

Bronze Corpse is a strong man at the half-step master level. Coupled with his copper skin and iron bones, he is extremely talented. Almost no one below the master level can match him.

However, such a being was killed by Dustin with one punch.

Absolutely appalling!

Could this guy be a martial arts master?

“How is it possible? Is this guy so powerful?”

Gary Rothschild’s eyes widened and he was shocked.

I thought that Bronze Corpse could easily suppress Dustin alone, but unexpectedly, he was punched to pieces just after they met him. It was really unbelievable.

“Um?”

Nathaniel Rothschild frowned slightly, looking quite surprised.

Bronze Corpse is no ordinary person, and being able to defeat him with one move is enough to prove Dustin’s strength and that he has entered the threshold of a master.

Why hasn’t he seen such a young grandmaster before?

“Bronze corpse? Bronze corpse!!”

Looking at the flesh and blood on the ground, the Lich was stunned for a moment, then let out a shrill scream.

The two had been dependent on each other for many years and had a deep relationship. Now that her husband died, she was naturally filled with grief and anger.

“I’m going to kill you! I’m going to kill you!”

The Lich roared and rushed forward like crazy.

At this moment, she could no longer care about Nathaniel Rothschild’s order to stay alive.

She only has one idea now: to cut Dustin’s corpse into thousands of pieces to avenge her husband’s bronze corpse.

“Go to hell!”

The Lich raised his hand, and a large number of poisonous bees spurted out from his sleeves, shooting at Dustin like bullets.

Dustin had no expression on his face, and with a slight tap of his feet, a powerful burst of true energy suddenly burst out from his body.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

Just listen to a loud explosion, like setting off firecrackers.

All the poisonous bees that were swept away by the true energy exploded and died, and no one was spared.

Tens of thousands of poisonous bee corpses fell from the sky, falling densely all over the ground like rain.

Even though the attack was ineffective, the Lich did not give up.

She suddenly took out a bottle of mysterious potion, drank it in one gulp, then opened her mouth and took a long breath at Dustin.

“call–!”

The breath that was sprayed out was white, carrying the chill of the ice and the ground, sweeping forward.

Wherever he passed, the ground was frozen, and the surrounding flowers, plants and trees were all covered with a thick layer of frost.

Even from a distance, everyone could feel the biting chill.

Dustin, who was the target of the attack, was frozen into an ice sculpture by the white aura before he could react.

Chapter 1567

Everything happened so suddenly.

The white breath that the lich exhaled was strange and cold. In the blink of an eye, it froze all objects within a radius of more than ten meters.

Even Dustin became an iceman.

“Hahaha…frozen, frozen! This kid is dead!”

Seeing this scene, Gary Rothschild couldn’t help laughing out loud, very happy.

When Dustin blew up the bronze corpse, he couldn’t help but panic. Now that he saw the other party was frozen, he naturally became energetic.

“As expected of a lich, this unpredictable method is truly amazing.”

Everyone was surprised and marveled.

Just blowing a breath can freeze a martial arts master, which is really terrifying.

“Go to hell!”

The Lich’s eyes were wide open and he showed no mercy. He used all his strength to punch Dustin in the chest.

Freezing is her ultimate move. As long as the person frozen by her is hit by gravity, it will be torn apart on the spot and shattered into slag.

“boom!”

There was a bang.

The Lich’s fist hit Dustin’s chest firmly.

In an instant, ice cubes flew everywhere.

A large number of broken ice slags, centered on Dustin’s body, surged in all directions.

However, what shocked the Lich was that Dustin was not beaten into pieces.

Instead, he stood there quietly, motionless, and his clothes were not damaged at all.

“How…how is it possible?”

The Lich’s eyes widened and he couldn’t believe it.

Her magical skills and her killing moves had no effect on Dustin. How could this happen?

“Get out of here or die.”

Dustin spoke coldly, his face expressionless.

“I’ll fight you!”

The Lich still didn’t give up, and suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed Dustin in the throat.

The dagger exuded a black light, which was obviously quenched with poison, and it was also the kind that would seal its throat upon seeing blood.

As long as the flesh is pierced, it will be difficult for the gods to save it.

“Clang!”

The dagger stabbed Dustin’s throat accurately, but was blocked by the protective energy.

Not only was it not injured at all, but the dagger was shattered.

“Grandmaster’s Qi?!”

Seeing this scene, the Lich’s pupils shrank, with a look of horror on his face.

This weapon of hers is made of black gold, which cuts through iron like clay, and is extremely sharp.

Ordinary masters would not dare to resist forcefully. Only those at the master level could block the edge of the mysterious gold dagger.

She didn’t expect that Dustin was already a martial arts master at such a young age.

“boom!”

Just when the Lich was horrified, Dustin suddenly took action and punched him in the chest.

The Lich screamed, and her chest was instantly punched through. The huge impact sent her flying more than ten meters away, and finally she hit the ground heavily, losing all breath.

With just one move, the Lich died suddenly on the spot.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help but be stunned.

He thought that Dustin, who was frozen in ice, was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Unexpectedly, the other party was not only fine, but actually killed the lich with one move.

The famous and powerful corpse demons were all killed at this moment.

Dustin’s power is staggering.

No wonder he dared to trespass on Yumian Villa, it turned out that the other party was indeed very powerful.

“Gary Rothschild, it’s your turn!”

Dustin suddenly turned his head and stared at Gary Rothschild.

In the cold eyes, a murderous intention burst out instantly.

Chapter 1568

“Kick, kick, kick…”

Gary Rothschild’s eyelids twitched, and he took a few steps back in fright, sweating all over his body, his hair standing on his head.

At this moment, he finally realized the seriousness of the problem.

Dustin’s strength was much stronger than he expected.

Killing two zombie demons instantly with one move, this person is no longer an innate master, but a true martial arts master!

What the hell! How could a nobody be so powerful?

This is trouble!

“Friend, I admire your ability very much, so now, I plan to give you a chance to prosper.”

At this time, Nathaniel Rothschild, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly spoke: “As long as you are willing to join my army, I will not care about today’s affairs with you. At the same time, I can also allow you to enter the military department and hold important positions. From now on, you will be prosperous.” , if it wants rain, it will rain.”

“ah?”

Upon hearing this, Gary Rothschild’s expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly said: “Brother Guanyu, this kid is a time bomb, if you keep him by your side, there will be endless troubles!”

Damn, the two of them have a deep hatred. If Dustin gets Nathaniel Rothschild’s favor, he will have as many powerful enemies in the future, and there will naturally be no good things to gain.

“I have my own sense of discretion, no need to say anything more.” Nathaniel Rothschild said calmly.

The strength Dustin had just shown made him take a high look. If he could subdue such a genius, it would be equivalent to having another capable general.

“But……”

Gary Rothschild was about to say something, but Nathaniel Rothschild glanced at her coldly: “What do I need to do, do I still need to ask you for instructions?”

As soon as these words came out, Gary Rothschild immediately fell silent and did not dare to say any more.

“Friend, what do you think of my proposal?”

Nathaniel Rothschild’s eyes looked at Dustin again.

“If you want to negotiate terms with me, you have to kill him first.” Dustin raised his hand and pointed.

Gary Rothschild’s eyelids twitched and he felt inexplicably uneasy.

No way?

Nathaniel Rothschild shouldn’t kill herself for an outsider, right?

“Um?”

Nathaniel Rothschild narrowed his eyes slightly: “Friend, your conditions are a bit too much. I don’t know what grudges you have with Anxiang, but I am willing to be a peacemaker and resolve the disputes between you. From now on, We are all brothers, sharing blessings and hardships, how about that?”

“You can’t be this peacemaker.”

Dustin shook his head slightly, but his tone was still cold: “Gary Rothschild killed my friend. He must die today. It’s useless for anyone to come.”

“What? You don’t even give me face?”

Nathaniel Rothschild frowned slightly, a little displeased: “Since you can find Jade Face Villa, you should know who I am. I have a special characteristic. I don’t like to be rejected. You’d better think about it carefully.”

“Mr. Dustin! Brother Guanyu thinks so highly of you. It’s a blessing you’ve earned in eight lifetimes. Don’t be so shameless!” Gary Rothschild began to fan the flames.

Naturally, he didn’t want Dustin to climb high, so he deliberately used words to stimulate him.

“Nathaniel Rothschild, I would like to advise you not to meddle in other people’s business, otherwise you will get into trouble.” Dustin warned coldly.

“Getting into trouble?”

Hearing this, Nathaniel Rothschild suddenly smiled, but his eyes were cold: “Boy, I admit that you have some strength, but you are not qualified to act recklessly in my territory!”

“So, you want to protect him?” Dustin asked.

“That’s right!”

Nathaniel Rothschild said loudly: “To tell you the truth, I am keeping Gary Rothschild safe. If you dare to mess around, I won’t let you out of this door!”

“Did you hear that? If you dare to touch a hair on my head, you will die without a burial place!”

With Nathaniel Rothschild’s support, Gary Rothschild couldn’t help but feel confident and became arrogant.

Nathaniel Rothschild is the strongest god of war in the Dragon Kingdom, commanding an army of 300,000.

No matter how awesome Dustin is, he can’t be Nathaniel Rothschild’s opponent.

“Boy! Weren’t you crazy just now? Why are you silent now?”

Gary Rothschild deliberately took a few steps forward and said arrogantly, “Come on! Aren’t you going to kill me? I’ll just stand here and let you kill me. If you have the guts, do you try?”

Dustin had a cold face and said nothing.

“What? Don’t you dare to step forward? Okay, then I’ll give you another chance.”

Gary Rothschild took a few steps forward, raised his head, looked at Dustin with contempt, and at the same time stretched out his finger to hook: “Come on! If you have the ability, come over! I want to see, you… ..”

Before he finished speaking, Dustin suddenly raised his hand and waved.

“Whoosh!”

A dazzling white light burst out suddenly, like a death scythe, directly piercing Gary Rothschild’s neck.

Chapter 1569

“Well……”

Gary Rothschild’s body trembled, and his smile completely froze.

The white light that just flashed was so incredibly fast that he couldn’t react at all.

Just blinking, the white light suddenly disappeared.

“What’s going on? What just happened?”

Gary Rothschild’s heart was beating wildly and he was panicking.

Then, he felt a little cold on his neck and touched it subconsciously. His hands were covered with blood.

“How could there be blood? How could…”

As soon as Gary Rothschild’s thoughts came up, he felt that the world was spinning in front of his eyes, and then there was a “click”, as if something fell to the ground.

The next second, he saw the back of his body from an upward angle.

Wearing a suit, he was tall and straight, but his head was missing from his shoulders.

It turned into a headless corpse.

“Where’s the head? Where’s my head?!”

Gary Rothschild wanted to open his mouth and roar, but no sound came out.

In the end, he could only watch his body fall to the ground.

After the body fell to the ground, Gary Rothschild’s vision went dark and he completely lost consciousness…

Gary Rothschild is dead.

His head was cut off by Dustin’s move.

Because the speed was so fast, Gary Rothschild never expected that he would end up like this until his death.

The only fault was that he was too inflated. If he had been hiding behind Nathaniel Rothschild, he wouldn’t have been instantly killed by Dustin.

But he felt that he had a chance to win, so he was arrogant and proud, and deliberately took a dozen steps forward.

And these dozen steps became the key to his death.

“Dead… dead?”

Seeing Gary Rothschild’s body separated, everyone couldn’t help but stare with horror on their faces.

No one expected that Dustin would be so ruthless, openly killing his sworn brother in front of the Jade-faced God of War.

This is simply pulling teeth out of the tiger’s mouth!

Arrogant, arrogant, and ignorant of life and death!

“Be bold!”

“presumptuous!”

“How dare you kill people from Rothschild Palace? You are so lawless and audacious!”

After a short shock, everyone shouted angrily.

Dustin’s behavior was not just as simple as revenge, but also a challenge to the authority of Rothschild Palace.

If we don’t kill the chicken to scare the monkeys today, everyone will dare to poop and urinate on Prince Rothschild’s head in the future.

At this moment, Nathaniel Rothschild’s face had completely darkened, and his eyes were cold and murderous.

In fact, he didn’t care about Gary Rothschild’s life or death.

But when Dustin dared to kill people after he said the words of guarantor, the meaning was completely different.

As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner. Killing Gary Rothschild in front of him was no less than slapping him in the face.

He is a majestic jade-faced war god, holding great power and respected by all people. When has he ever been provoked like this?

If you don’t kill people to establish your authority today, how can you lead troops in the future?

“Boy! You are so cowardly!”

Nathaniel Rothschild had a sullen face and said with sharp eyes: “If you dare to kill my sworn brother, do you know what the consequences will be?”

Dustin did not respond, but walked to Gary Rothschild’s body and stepped heavily on his chest.

“boom!”

There was a bang.

Gary Rothschild’s headless corpse exploded on the spot, turning into flesh and blood floating down all over the sky.

If you say you want to cut the body into thousands of pieces, you have to cut the body into thousands of pieces. There is no ambiguity.

After destroying the body, Dustin grabbed Gary Rothschild’s hair and lifted his head up.

Chapter 1570

Hazel’s corpse was still cold, so he wanted to use this head to pay homage to the other party’s spirit in heaven.

“You are looking for death!!”

Dustin’s disregard and contempt made Nathaniel Rothschild furious.

He stopped talking nonsense and suddenly took action, punching him from the air.

“Whoosh!”

A ray of hot golden light shot out from the surface of the fist, blasting towards Dustin’s body like a cannonball.

Without dodging or avoiding, Dustin raised his hand and slapped it out, and a ball of white light erupted instantly.

“boom!”

Golden light and white light collided in the air, making a loud noise.

Accompanying it, there are also torrential weather waves, layer upon layer, one wave higher than the other.

Everyone watching the battle felt a strong wind blowing in their faces, and they were immediately blown away and staggered.

The collision of a master-level powerhouse, even the aftermath of the battle, is not something ordinary people can bear.

After realizing the danger, everyone immediately scattered and hid far away.

“Sure enough, he is a martial arts master. No wonder he dares to be so crazy.” Nathaniel Rothschild narrowed his eyes slightly.

Although he didn’t use all his strength in the punch just now, only a master-level strong person could take it.

“Nathaniel Rothschild, I don’t want to tangle with you today. If you dare to stop me again, don’t blame me for being rude.” Dustin said coldly.

“You’re welcome?”

Nathaniel Rothschild snorted coldly: “You don’t think you can leave alive today, do you? If you kill the people in Rothschild Palace, your ten lives won’t be enough to compensate you, so go die!”

After saying that, he punched twice again.

Two golden fist shadows, one behind the other, blasted towards Dustin one after another.

Dustin stamped his feet suddenly, and a large amount of gravel floated into the air, followed by a wave of his hand.

“Boom, boom, boom…”

The gravel was ejected continuously like bullets.

Nathaniel Rothschild’s golden fist shadow was directly beaten into a hornet’s nest by the gravel. Finally, with two “bang bangs”, it exploded on the spot and dissipated into energy.

Taking advantage of this moment, Nathaniel Rothschild suddenly stepped forward, and his right fist instantly burst into light, as bright as the sun.

“Heaven collapses!”

Nathaniel Rothschild let out a low growl, and blasted out heavily with his golden fist.

In an instant, the gravel evaporated and the vegetation withered.

A heaven-destroying aura suddenly spewed out.

Wherever the golden light passes, the sky and the earth change color, and the air becomes distorted.

Dustin, who was attacked, was like a lone boat in the stormy waves, and could be torn into pieces at any time.

“What a terrifying punch, what a powerful pressure, worthy of the Jade Faced God of War!”

“When this punch comes out, it is earth-shattering and unstoppable!”

“Hmph! This kid can be proud to die in the hands of the Jade-faced God of War!”

Nathaniel Rothschild’s power aroused everyone’s discussion.

Tens of thousands of enemies are on the battlefield, and he truly deserves his reputation.

“Since we are going to fight, I will accompany you to the end.”

Dustin remained calm-faced, did not dodge or evade, and punched him head-on.

His fist glowed with white light, like a tiger descending from the mountain, colliding with Nathaniel Rothschild’s golden light.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Two groups of light suddenly exploded, turning into waves that swept through the surroundings.

Wherever the air wave passed, it was devastated. Whether it was flowers, plants, trees, or houses and buildings, they were destroyed to rubble, and no one was spared.

Such terrifying destructive power made everyone’s scalp numb.

If they hadn’t been hiding far away just now, their fate would have been like that of those plants and trees, being directly bombarded to pieces!

It’s really terrible!

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

I was going to stop there, 70 yesterday... 70 today.... but as an addict myself, I can't leave us hanging like that.....

Let me go have dinner and I'll post another 10.

Natasha · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
Chapter 1501
"Snapped!"

The crisp sound of a slap suddenly resounded throughout the entire lobby.

Julie, who had been shouting all kinds of things just now, was knocked to the ground on the spot, dizzy and confused.

"ah?"

Everyone around was dumbfounded, their eyes widened, and some couldn't believe it.

No one expected that Dustin would be so bold, even daring to fight people from Montgomery Palace.

The most important thing is that Julie still has the golden order of Montgomery Palace in his hand, and his status is high.

Hitting Julie was equivalent to hitting Lord Eugene Montgomery in the face.

Is this guy crazy? !

"You...you actually dare to hit me?"

Julie covered her face, feeling shocked and stunned, but mostly in disbelief.

Since joining the forces of Montgomery Palace, she has risen through the ranks and become a powerful figure sought after by everyone.

On weekdays, no matter who it is, they have to follow her and support her, and they don't even dare to say a harsh word.

However, the guy in front of her actually slapped her in the face in public.

what is this?

This is simply arrogant and audacious!

"What's wrong with beating you? You gathered a crowd to make trouble and were unreasonable. Is it difficult to beat you or should I?" Dustin said coldly.

"Surname is Rhys! I'm from Montgomery Palace!" Julie shouted.

"Snapped!"

Dustin didn't say anything nonsense. He raised his hand and slapped Julie again, causing Julie's nose to bleed: "Lord Eugene Montgomery's house is really unfortunate to have people like you!"

"Bitch! You dare to hit me? You are dead! I will make you pay the price!"

Julie roared angrily and took out her mobile phone as she spoke, preparing to call someone.

"Julie, if I were you, I wouldn't make this call." Dustin said calmly.

"What? Are you scared now? What the hell were you doing so early?"

Julie said with a fierce look: "Ryhs! Even if you kneel on the ground and kowtow to beg for mercy, I won't let you go easily! Just wait and die!"

"Afraid? What are you afraid of? Afraid of you pretending to be a tiger or a tiger? Or a dog relying on human power?"

Dustin sneered: "Julie, have you ever thought about how to explain the stolen token in your hand after the reinforcements from Montgomery's Palace arrived?"

As soon as these words came out, Julie froze and the speed of dialing the number slowed down.

"Rhys! Stop talking nonsense here!" She pretended to be calm.

"Whether it's nonsense or not, you know it yourself."

Dustin said calmly: "Stealing the golden order of Montgomery Palace is not a small crime. Even if Dahlia can forgive you, the majesty of Montgomery Palace cannot be violated. Once things get serious, Montgomery Palace will definitely kill chickens to scare monkeys for the sake of reputation. By then, you I shouldn’t need to say more about what will happen to you, right?”

"You... stop scaring me here. Do you think I will be fooled by you? Stop dreaming!" Julie shouted bravely.

"If you don't believe it, just call and see who of us will be unlucky in the end." Dustin said expressionlessly.

Looking at the calm appearance of the people in front of her, Julie felt unsure.

Holding the phone in the air, it doesn’t matter if you hit it or not.

As Dustin said, stealing the golden order from Montgomery Palace can be a big or small matter.

It was okay with Dahlia. After all, she was his cousin. She could get through with just a few soft words.

But if it reaches Lord Eugene Montgomery’s ears, the situation will be completely different.

Once Lord Eugene Montgomery gets angry, even her cousin won't be able to protect her, so she really doesn't dare to take the risk.

Chapter 1502
The problem is, after all the harsh words were said just now, if you step back now, wouldn't you be slapping yourself in the face?

How can you still hang out in the circle in the future?

Just when she was at a loss, a cold voice suddenly came over.

"Miss Julie, how can you kill a chicken with a butcher's knife? Just leave it to us to deal with such a small character."

As the voice sounded, two beautiful young women in luxurious clothes walked into the door side by side.

The woman on the left, dressed in red, full of arrogance and nobility, is Isabela!

The woman on the right, dressed in white, with a cold expression and the same aloof attitude, is Victoria Sterling, who has met Dustin several times!

When they were in the provincial capital of Nan Province, the two initially clashed in the kindergarten, and later met at the racecourse of General Murong's Mansion. The two sides were very unhappy.

Unexpectedly, after many days, the two of them would meet again here.

"Miss Sterling?"

Julie couldn't help but look happy when she saw the visitor.

She knew her help had arrived.

"Miss Julie, let me introduce you to the person next to me. He is the daughter of the wealthy Torby Family and is also my best friend." Victoria Sterling stretched out her hand to guide Isabela.

"It turns out to be Miss Torby. Nice to meet you." Julie smiled and stretched out her hand.

Only a wealthy daughter like this is qualified to be his friend.

"Hello, Miss Julie."

Isabela smiled slightly, responded politely, and then said: "Miss Julie, you seem to be in some trouble, do you need our help?"

"I met a scoundrel and I was about to call someone to take action. Fortunately, you two arrived in time." Julie pretended to be indifferent.

"Don't worry, Miss Julie. With our two sisters here, he won't be able to make any big waves!"

Victoria Sterling turned her eyes, looked at Dustin, and said coldly: "Lu! You didn't expect it, did you? We met again. It was your territory in the provincial capital before, and I never had the chance to take revenge. Now it's my territory. Isn’t it time we calculated the general ledger?”

"Oh? How do you want to settle the score?" Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly.

"First of all, apologize to Miss Julie and ask for her forgiveness; secondly, apologize to me and ask for my forgiveness; finally, apologize to Isabela and ask for Isabela's forgiveness. After you have done all this, we will consider it again. Do you want me to spare you?" Victoria Sterling said with an arrogant look.

"Apologise? Are you thinking about ****?" Dustin sneered.

"My surname is Rhys, I advise you to think carefully before answering."

Victoria Sterling threatened in a cold voice: "I represent the Sterling family, Isabela represents the Torby Family, and Miss Julie represents the Montgomery Palace. We are two wealthy families and one royal family. Looking at the entire Stonia, how many people can compete? If you don't want to die too soon It’s ugly, so just do as you’re told!”

As soon as these words came out, there was quite a stir in the surrounding area.

"I'll go! Isn't this kid too cruel? He has offended so many big shots at once?"

"Two wealthy families and one king, who the hell can withstand this?"

"If it were me, I would probably be scared to death."

Everyone whispered, and everyone looked at Dustin with admiration in their eyes.

Of course, it’s more about sympathy.

If I don’t pray for the three daughters’ forgiveness today, I’m afraid they won’t be able to see the sun tomorrow.

"Two wealthy families and one royal family sounds very scary, but unfortunately, you three can't represent your own families." Dustin's expression did not change.

"So, you are going to fight to the end?" Victoria Sterling narrowed his eyes.

"So what? Do you really think you can defeat me?"

Dustin said calmly: "I would like to advise you, it is best not to mess with me, otherwise, it will be too late for you to regret."

"Hmph! What a shame!"

Victoria Sterling snorted coldly: "Since you are so reckless, don't blame me for being rude! Come on! Give me a hard slap! Hit him until he cries!"

Chapter 1503
Following Victoria Sterling's order, two groups of people suddenly rushed in from the door.

One group is the Sterling family's guards, and the other is the Torby Family's guards.

The two groups of people were all carefully selected elites, and they were more numerous than the bodyguards brought by Julie.

As soon as he appeared on the stage, the security personnel of Lancaster’s Medicine were surrounded.

The situation on both sides has reversed again.

Seeing this battle, the melon-eaters retreated to corners one after another, for fear of harming Chiyu.

Two wealthy families and one royal family, three parties gathered together. No one dared to mess with such a huge force.

"With so many guards, it seems you are well prepared."

Dustin narrowed his eyes, not afraid at all, and allowed himself to be surrounded.

"Dustin, considering our previous friendship, as long as you bow your head and admit your mistake, and then surrender to us, I can intercede on your behalf and let Victoria let you go."

At this time, Isabela suddenly spoke.

The more arrogant Dustin became, the more she wanted to trample him under her feet and humiliate him severely.

Why should a loser from the bottom of society reject her?

"Isabela, stop being so hypocritical. It's disgusting to hear."

Dustin exposed it mercilessly: "If you guessed it right, today's battle was all deliberately arranged by you, right? You are sowing discord behind others, and you are kind-hearted in front of others. You are just pretending all day long. Don't you feel tired?"

"Dustin! I'm giving you a chance, don't be disrespectful!" Isabela shouted in a deep voice.

"Come on, put away your hypocritical face, I don't care."

Dustin said coldly: "In addition, what the Torby Family owes me must be paid within three days, otherwise, I will make you pay a heavy price!"

"You don't know how to live or die! You are so shameless!"

Isabela's face turned cold, she glanced left and right, and shouted: "Why are you still standing there? Didn't you hear what Victoria said? Give me a hard slap!"

"yes!"

The guards in the front row immediately pounced on Dustin fiercely.

However, just as a few people were about to take action, a faint puff of white smoke suddenly floated out.

After the white smoke comes into contact with the air, it becomes lighter and lighter, as if it has disappeared. It is completely invisible to the naked eyes of ordinary people.

"Dong, dong, dong..."

After inhaling the white smoke, several guards seemed to have been beaten to the bone, and their bodies suddenly collapsed to the ground.

He looked in pain and wailed in a low voice.

A pair of eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and the veins on his neck were protruding.

"what happened?"

The sudden scene made Isabela and others look shocked.

In their eyes, several guards suddenly collapsed while walking without any warning.

However, things did not end there, strange situations continued to occur.

The Torby Family, the Sterling family, including the dozen bodyguards brought by Julie, a total of fifty or sixty people, began to collapse to the ground one after another.

"Dong, dong, dong..."

Like dominoes being toppled, the guards fell one after another.

Everyone has the same symptoms, their face is twisted in pain, their whole body is twitching, and their eyes are bloodshot.

In some serious cases, blood begins to ooze from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, which is very scary to look at.

In just a few breaths, all the guards brought by Isabela and the others fell to the ground.

"What happened? Why did they all fall down?"

"Looking at their appearance, they seem to be poisoned, and it's extremely poisonous!"

"Toxic? Damn it! Are we going to be okay?"

Seeing the guards wailing all over the ground, the people were frightened and moved further away.

Chapter 1504
Although I don't know what happened, it is obvious that this poison is not trivial.

"how so?"

Isabela and the other two looked at each other with deep frowns.

There were so many people in the lobby, why was only their guard down? Nothing happened to others?

Could this so-called poison be able to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy?

Isn’t that too exaggerated?

"My surname is Rhys! Are you up to something?!" Julie quickly reacted.

"Don't talk nonsense, I didn't do anything." Dustin spread his hands.

"You still dare to quibble? It's clearly you who are behind this, you vicious-hearted guy!" Julie shouted.

"Lu! Hand over the antidote immediately, otherwise someone will die and I want you to be buried with him!" Victoria Sterling said sternly.

The people she brought out today are all senior guards of the Sterling family. They are not only powerful, but also loyal.

They are elites that the Sterling family has spent a lot of money and painstaking efforts to cultivate.

It's okay to lose one or two, but if they all die here inexplicably, she will definitely be held accountable when she returns.

Even, they will be served by the family law.

"I told you, it has nothing to do with me."

Dustin said calmly: "To take a step back, even if it was really me who poisoned me, why should I hand over the antidote? Don't forget, it's you who are making trouble here."

"I don't care so much! If you don't hand over the antidote, you will be the public enemy of the entire Sterling family!" Victoria Sterling threatened.

"It doesn't matter, we've already been torn apart anyway. At worst, everything will be dead in the end." Dustin looked calm.

"You——!" Victoria Sterling choked.

She didn't expect Dustin to be so difficult to deal with and didn't care at all about the Sterling family's threat.

It’s completely like a broken jar.

"Dustin, as long as you hand over the antidote, we don't have to worry about today's matter." Isabela said.

"You don't care about me, but I still want to care about you."

Dustin was unyielding when he gained the upper hand: "Now, I want the three of you to apologize to me in public and compensate me for my mental losses. Otherwise, you will be in even greater trouble."

"Apologise? You're dreaming!" Victoria Sterling shouted.

"Lu! You are playing with fire!" Julie looked gloomy.

"Dustin! We have been tolerant enough. If you are stubborn, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Isabela threatened.

How could they, with their noble status and power, apologize to a pariah at the bottom of society?

If word spreads, how can they have the face to see others?

"Wait! My body..."

At this time, Victoria Sterling seemed to notice something strange. Just as she was about to speak, her legs suddenly became weak and she collapsed on the spot.

"My head hurts! My head hurts!"

Victoria Sterling covered her head with a look of pain on her face and kept wailing.

"Victoria!"

Isabela's expression changed, and she subconsciously reached out to help someone, but when she reached halfway, she also fell to the ground.

Julie was no exception and fell down shortly after.

The symptoms of the three of them were similar to those of the guard who fell before. They were all weak, their heads hurt, and their eyes were bloodshot.

"Lu...Dustin, what on earth have you done to us?" Isabela yelled weakly.

"Uncle didn't do anything, everything is my masterpiece."

At this time, Abigail suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile: "To be honest, this is my latest poison, and I am the only one in the world who can cure it. The poisoned person will feel weak all over, have a splitting headache, and finally bleed to death from all his orifices. .”

"Of course, you don't need to be too nervous. The death process is very short and can be completed in about three to five minutes."

"So, please bear with me for a while, it will be over soon."

Chapter 1505
Looking at Abigail with a smile on her face, she looked like the sister next door.

Isabela and the others felt their scalps numb and broke into cold sweats.

The other party clearly looked like a harmless person, but what he said was so sinister and vicious.

He gave them a deadly poison and asked them to endure it.

Is this really human talk?

Be a psychopath!

"Who are you? How dare you poison us? How brave you are!" Victoria Sterling shouted with a ferocious expression.

"It doesn't matter who I am, the question now is, how should you choose?"

Abigail said with a smile: "You have only two choices, either be poisoned to death by me; or, apologize to uncle and compensate for the loss."

"You want us to apologize? There's no way!" Victoria Sterling looked dissatisfied.

As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, the pain in her head suddenly intensified, and she started screaming and wailing again.

"I don't care who you are, hand over the antidote immediately, otherwise you will be in disaster!" Isabela was still trying to threaten.

"A disaster is coming?"

Abigail knelt down with a smile, looked at Isabela quietly, and said, "Your surname is Torby, right? If... I poison your whole family to death, how can you let me be in trouble?"

"you dare!"

Isabela's pupils shrank, she was shocked and angry.

Is this woman in front of me a lunatic? How dare you threaten the entire Torby Family?

The most important thing is that she actually has the illusion that the other party can really do what he says.

"Do you dare? Just try it and you will know."

Abigail smiled slightly: "After you die, I will let all your family members go down to be buried with you, so that you won't be too lonely down there, how about it? Am I very considerate?"

"You...you madman!"

Isabela gritted her teeth and felt a chill on her back.

"You still have five minutes to think about it."

Abigail stretched out five fingers, waved them in front of the three of them, and said with a smile: "In five minutes, you will be poisoned and die. By then, it will be too late to regret."

"Smelly bitch! I'm from Montgomery Palace. If you dare to kill me, Montgomery Palace will never let you go!" Julie shouted with anger.

Now, she only hopes to rely on Lord Eugene Montgomery's reputation to shock this crazy woman in front of her.

"Oh...so what?"

Abigail's expression remained unchanged: "Anyway, you won't be able to see me anymore. What does it have to do with you whether I live or die?"

"You——!" Julie was angry.

How could the other party look like Dustin, not afraid of threats or retaliation at all.

Typical bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes.

"No, no, no, my head is going to split!"

Victoria Sterling held her head in both hands and screamed.

At this moment, her mouth and nose had begun to bleed. Due to the severe pain, her entire face was distorted, and she looked particularly ferocious.

It may be that she is too weak. Among the three, she is in the most serious condition.

"Don't be nervous, take a deep breath, there are only three minutes left. Just endure it and it will be over soon." Abigail gave a kind reminder.

These words sent chills down the backs of those around him.

"Young handsome boy, if we continue to make trouble like this, nothing will really happen, right?" Hazel glanced at Dustin next to him, feeling a little palpitated.

Abigail looks innocent and cute, but her behavior is very crazy.

If Isabela and the other three were really poisoned here, the two wealthy families and the royal family would be furious.

By then, everyone involved will die without a burial place!

"It doesn't matter, I'll take care of it if something happens." Dustin looked calm.

The three Isabelas were proud of themselves and cherished their lives very much. They could not risk their lives.

So he concluded that the three of them wouldn't last long.

Chapter 1506
“The antidote…give me the antidote!”

“I was wrong. I am willing to apologize. Give me the antidote!”

Under the torture of death pain, Victoria Sterling finally couldn’t stand it anymore. He started to cry and beg for mercy.

Abigail squatted quietly, holding her chin in her hands, without any reaction.

“My head hurts so much! I can’t stand it anymore! I’m willing to apologize, I’m willing to compensate, and I’ll be detoxified right away!” Julie also compromised.

Compared to life, face is not important at all, and it’s not like I haven’t been scared before. Abigail continued to look at Isabela, but there was still no movement.

“Isabela! Hurry up… admit your mistake and apologize!”

“This woman is a lunatic, if you don’t apologize, we’ll all die here!” Victoria Sterling was in a hurry, howling all kinds of things.

“If you don’t say anything anymore, your little friend will die.” Abigail said with a smile.

“Isabela! Why are you still standing there? Apologize! You want to die and don’t involve us!” Victoria Sterling shouted angrily.

What to pretend to be? They are all half-measured goods, don’t they have to give in in the end?

“Okay! I promise to apologize! Give us the antidote quickly!” Isabela gritted her teeth.

“That’s how you behave.” Abigail smiled and raised her hand.

A burst of faint blue dust rose into the sky, and then slowly fell, covering everyone like a drizzle. When the dust was inhaled into their mouths and noses, everyone’s splitting headaches finally slowly disappeared, but their bodies were still weak and it was difficult to gather strength.

“Next, let’s see your performance.” Abigail clapped her hands and stood aside with a smile.

“I’m sorry, we were wrong. We shouldn’t have caused trouble here. We are willing to compensate for all the losses here!” Isabela stared at Dustin fiercely.

Although her words were an apology, her eyes were particularly hateful. A lowly pariah dared to ask her to apologize in public. This humiliation, she must pay back a hundredfold!

After Victoria Sterling and Julie took a few breaths, they also chose to apologize. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and it is not too late to take revenge again when they return.

“Forget it, I’m in a good mood today, and I don’t care about it with you. Each of you should pay 100 million yuan, which should be regarded as my mental damage fee.” Dustin said lightly.

“What? One hundred million? Why don’t you go and grab it?!” Julie screamed.

“What? No compensation?” Abigail narrowed her eyes and smiled: “I have hundreds of poisons here. Do you want to try them one by one?”

“I… “The corner of Julie’s mouth twitched, and she suddenly didn’t dare to say anything.

In desperation, she had no choice but to call to borrow money. No matter what, let’s get through the current situation first.

After a while, several vehicles with special photo cameras on them, Suddenly stopped at the door of Yin’s Medicine.

Immediately afterwards, a man and a woman walked in with a few bodyguards. The man was thin and handsome, but his cheekbones were prominent and his lips were thin, making him look a bit mean.

On the other hand, the woman is dressed in a red dress, with a cool temperament and an alluring appearance. As soon as she appears on the stage, she is stunning and attracts everyone’s attention.

Hazel is already considered a beauty on the rouge list, but in front of the woman in red , but looked a little overshadowed. Both in appearance and temperament, they were all slightly inferior.

“It’s her?“

After seeing the woman in red, Dustin couldn’t help but frown slightly. Because he discovered that the person who came was his ex-wife, Dahlia!

Chapter 1507
“So beautiful! So noble!”

“Where is this beauty, why haven’t I seen it before?”

“This beauty, this temperament, should be at the top of the rouge list.”

Not a little restless. Regardless of whether they were men or women, everyone had a look of surprise on their faces.

Stonia has outstanding people and many beautiful women. But stunning beauty like this is very rare, especially the cold and noble temperament, like a fairy coming out of a painting, which makes people feel unreal.

“Cousin!”

Julie’s face lit up when she saw the person coming, as if she had seen a savior, and she hurriedly greeted him.

“I asked you to come over to discuss business, but the deal failed and you were asked to pay 100 million in compensation. What happened?” Dahlia said coldly.

“I…” Julie was at a loss for words for a moment. She couldn’t just say that she was showing off her power here with the golden order from Lord Eugene Montgomery’s palace, and then was taught a lesson, right?

“Sister Dahlia, this is what happened… “Victoria Sterling reacted very quickly, stepped forward immediately, and explained the matter with embellishment.

After finishing the matter, she added: “Sister Dahlia, we tried to persuade them with good words, but in the end they didn’t appreciate it, and even poisoned us. And asking for compensation is really too much!“

”Yeah? Who is so arrogant? How dare you poison yourself in public?“ Dahlia asked coldly.

“It’s Dustin and that woman!” The two of them are in cahoots! Victoria Sterling stretched out her hand and pointed.

“Huh?”

“After seeing Dustin’s face, Dahlia couldn’t help frowning slightly, quite surprised:

“It’s you? Why are you here?“ It’s strange, every time she meets Dustin, she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

”Yin’s medicine has my share, why can’t I be here? “Dustin responded lightly.

“Sister Dahlia, do you know this kid?“

At this time, a young man with a rather harsh appearance beside him suddenly spoke. This man’s name is Anxiang Montgomery, and he is one of Lord Montgomery’s sons. He is good at business, he is insidious and cunning, he has many tricks, and he will do everything for his own benefit.

”I’ve met him a few times, but I’m not familiar with him. “Dahlia said.

“That’s it.“Anxiang Montgomery smiled.

Looking at Dustin, his eyes were a little colder. Since you are not familiar with it, then you don’t have to worry about it.

”Dustin, you are poisoning and blackmailing, do you know What will be the consequences?“ Dahlia said coldly.

“It was me who poisoned it, and it has nothing to do with uncle. If you want revenge, just target me.“ Abigail said calmly.

“Dustin, don’t you feel ashamed to let a little girl of yours take the blame for you?“ Dahlia’s eyes were piercing.

“Mr. Li, the tone of your mouth is full of accusations, as if everything is our fault. Why don’t you ask first, what have these people around you done?” Dustin said lightly.

“No matter what they did, it is not the reason for you to poison people!“ Dahlia said righteously.

Chapter 1508
“So according to your opinion, they are only allowed to bully us and we are not allowed to resist? Do we, the powerless people, have to be oppressed and insulted in front of powerful people like you? We can’t even protect ourselves. Guilty?” Dustin looked sarcastic.

Although she has lost her memory, the woman in front of her has really not changed at all. Always preconceived, self-righteous and indiscriminate.

“I don’t understand what you are talking about.” Dahlia frowned slightly.

“Our people are here today to discuss business. If you are a shareholder of Yin’s Medicine, you should treat each other with courtesy instead of intimidating and tempting.”

“If they are guests, we will naturally welcome them, but if they are enemies, then don’t blame us for being rude.” Dustin retorted.

“What? You did something wrong and got into trouble, and you still don’t know how to repent?” Dahlia frowned.

“Miss Nicolson, this matter is a misunderstanding.”

At this time, Hazel suddenly stepped forward and smoothed things over with a smile.

“It was Miss Julie who insisted on jumping in the queue just now, and she also used the name of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Palace to show off her power. If we doesn’t comply, she will destroy our company.” Dustin was angry for a moment, so he acted a little impulsively.”

“Is there such a thing?” Dahlia turned and glanced at Julie.

Julie’s face froze, but she quickly defended herself.

“Cousin! Don’t listen to their nonsense! I came here sincerely to discuss business, but Dustin took revenge and wanted to kick me out. I was really angry, so I said so. A few harsh words didn’t do anything.”

“Yes, Sister Dahlia, I can testify that it’s all Dustin’s fault!” Victoria Sterling immediately spoke out in support.

“This guy Dustin is not only unreasonable, but he also fights He has serious violent tendencies. Look at Miss Julie’s face, it’s swollen!”

“Cousin, I’ve never been wronged like this before. You must make the decision for me!” Julie looked sad and looked very sad. Wronged.

Looking at Tan’s red and swollen face and the dissipated fingerprints on it, Dahlia couldn’t help but darken her face and asked.

“Dustin! Let me ask you, did you hit my cousin?”

“It was me, but… ….”

Just as Dustin was about to explain, he was interrupted by Dahlia coldly.

“It’s really you!, I thought you had something to hide, and that you were using your power to bully others after doing this for a long time. Why do you have the face to cry out for injustice?!”

Dustin frowned slightly, his face a little ugly. Others didn’t care, but Dahlia’s words were as hurtful as a knife to him.

“Miss Nicolson, everything has a cause, you can’t just listen to one-sided words”

Seeing that the situation was not good, Hazel quickly explained.

“Everyone present can clearly see what happened just now. You can find out who is right and who is wrong by just asking anyone.”

“good! Then I will ask and see who is right and who is wrong!”

Dahlia glanced left and right, finally settling on a woman, and asked. “Madam, please tell me truthfully, what happened just now? Did Dustin hit someone first?”

“You’d better think carefully before speaking and don’t talk nonsense. If you dare to protect Dustin, you will bear the consequences!” “Victoria Sterling reminded her secretly.

As soon as she said this, the woman’s face turned pale with fright, and she nodded repeatedly: “That’s right, that’s right! It was Dustin who made the first move, and Miss Julie was the victim, I saw it with my own eyes! “

”Um?“

Hearing this, Hazel couldn’t help but frown slightly. She really didn’t expect that someone would lie in public. But after thinking about it, it seems understandable.

Who dares to offend the power of two wealthy families and one royal family? Even if it is a black one, Even with absolute power, one can become white.

“Dustin! What else do you have to say?”

After getting the result, Dahlia’s pretty face turned cold and she shouted softly.

“I order you now to apologize to Julie immediately. This way you still have a way to survive. Otherwise, just being charged with poisoning and harming people will be enough for you to spend half your life in jail!” “

Chapter 1509
“Dustin! Do you hear that? Kneel down and kowtow to me quickly, and then pay 300 million yuan in mental damages, otherwise I will let you go to jail for the rest of your life!”

Julie put her hands on her hips and looked domineering.

With the support of her cousin, she is fearless at this moment.

She is indeed a fake daughter, but her cousin is the real adopted daughter of Lord Eugene Montgomery, and is the most favored in the entire Lord Eugene Montgomery’s palace.

More than half of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s property was handed over to his cousin.

Now my cousin’s status is no less than that of the princess of the Dragon Kingdom. No matter who sees her, she must be respectful.

Even though little Dustin has some abilities, he is completely insignificant in front of his cousin.

“The surname is Rhys! Sister Dahlia is now a popular figure in Lord Eugene Montgomery’s palace. You’d better think about it yourself!”

Victoria Sterling sneered, looking gloating.

If Dustin bows his head and admits his mistake, she will take this opportunity to humiliate him.

If the other party doesn’t comply, so much the better.

Once Dahlia is angered, there is only death in the end.

Even Dahlia didn’t need to do it himself, there were many people who were willing to lend flowers to the Buddha.

“Dustin, Dustin, aren’t you crazy? Have you hit the iron plate now? Look at how arrogant you are!” Isabela muttered to herself, with sinister eyes.

“Little handsome boy, why don’t you just apologize? Otherwise we will all be in big trouble. It’s better to be embarrassed than to die.” Hazel advised in a low voice.

She has already recognized the identities of Dahlia and Anxiang Montgomery.

These two are core members of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Palace. They are powerful and can directly call upon the forces of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Palace.

Especially Dahlia, who is in charge of more than half of the properties of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s mansion, and seems to be the successor to Lord Eugene Montgomery.

She really couldn’t afford to offend such a powerful person.

“Dustin! I’m giving you a chance, don’t be stubborn!” Dahlia said coldly.

The matter of poisoning can be big or small, if the other party sincerely admits his mistake, she can consider not to care about it.

But if she’s stubborn, don’t blame her for being unkind.

“I’m tired of hearing these words. Everyone here knows what is right and wrong, and I don’t want to explain too much.”

Dustin said indifferently: “If you think I’m wrong, then I’m wrong. As for apologizing or making amends, I’m sorry I can’t do that. I’ve never had the habit of bowing to others.”

“A man can bend and stretch, and he has to apologize when he does something wrong. How is your behavior different from that of a coward?” Dahlia shouted.

If she were an ordinary person, she would naturally not say this, but for Dustin, she felt that she hated iron for not being able to turn into steel.

She hoped that the other party could turn around and do the same, instead of showing off her bravery here.

“Sister Dahlia, there’s no need to talk nonsense with this kind of person, just arrest him.”

At this time, Anxiang Montgomery smiled coldly and said: “Those like this are bullies and afraid of the strong. Once he is thrown into a dark prison, he will naturally know how to be afraid.”

“That’s right! Grab it! Put it in a prison!” Julie and the three immediately agreed.

“Hey, hey… I advise you not to mess around.”

Abigail walked forward and said with a smile: “If you dare to touch a hair of uncle, I will kill all of you, and it will be very painful.”

As soon as these words came out, Isabela and Victoria Sterling subconsciously took two steps back.

Their previous experience had cast a shadow on their hearts.

The lunatic woman in front of her can’t be judged by common sense at all. If she is forced too hard and jumps over the wall in a hurry, it will be troublesome.

“Be bold!”

Julie glared and yelled with an inward look: “You crazy bitch, do you know who you are talking to? This is my cousin, and she is the adopted daughter of Lord Eugene Montgomery! If you dare to threaten her, you are asking for death! “

“Yeah?”

Abigail grinned and then flicked her fingers.

A black pill was shot directly into Julie’s throat.

Chapter 1510
“Gulong.”

Julie swallowed it subconsciously.

After reacting, she immediately stretched out her fingers to dig her throat, intending to spit out the pills.

As a result, I retched several times, but it had no effect at all.

The pill melts in the mouth and has already been dissolved in the body.

At this moment, her complexion changed drastically, and she said in a trembling voice: “You, you… What did you just eat for me?”

“It’s nothing, just a little tonic.” Abigail smiled.

“You’re lying! I think it’s poison!” Julie panicked.

“Yo! You guessed it? I’m so sorry.” Abigail’s smile didn’t change.

“You witch! Give me the antidote!” Julie shouted.

“I advise you not to get excited, otherwise the surge of energy and blood will only accelerate death. Oh, by the way, this medicine will not affect you for the time being. It will only slowly torture you until you die of intestinal rupture.” Abigail explained.

“What?”

Upon hearing this, Julie was so frightened that her legs went limp: “Cousin…cousin, help me!”

“Witch! You are so brave! How dare you poison the people of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion? I think you are tired of living!”

Anxiang Montgomery’s face darkened, and he suddenly took action and grabbed Abigail’s throat.

Almost everyone in Lord Eugene Montgomery’s residence practices martial arts, and among the many adopted sons and daughters, his martial arts cultivation is considered to be among the best.

“call–!”

Abigail didn’t dodge, she spread her palms and blew gently.

A circle of faint white smoke spewed out, covering Anxiang Montgomery in an ethereal way.

“Be careful! It’s poisonous!”

Julie quickly warned, but it was too late.

Anxiang Montgomery’s attack was t

Anxiang Montgomery screamed and fell to the ground immediately.

His whole body was twitching, he was vomiting blood, and his face was in pain.

“Why are you so angry? Why don’t we calm down and talk?” Abigail said.

“You witch! How dare you poison Lord Eugene Montgomery’s adopted son? You are digging your own grave!” Julie was shocked and angry.

“Don’t worry, even if I die, I will drag you to be buried with me.” Abigail said with a smile.

“You…” Julie was frightened and didn’t dare to speak.

Seeing Anxiang Montgomery, who was bleeding from the mouth and nose and looking in pain, Dahlia couldn’t help but frown.

She suppressed the anger in her heart and said coldly: “I don’t care who you are, just hand over the antidote immediately. I can forget about the past.”

“Haha… I’m afraid it’s not up to you.” Abigail shook her head slightly.

“Dustin, turn back in time before things get too big, otherwise something happens to Anxiang Montgomery, and even I won’t be able to protect you!” Dahlia warned.

“I don’t need Director Nicolson to worry about whether I live or die. You should take care of yourself.” Dustin said calmly.

“Dustin, you clearly know that you can’t defeat Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion, why are you so stubborn?”

Dahlia frowned slightly: “Are dignity and face more important than your own life? Accept the reality, okay? There are some people you can’t afford to offend, and there are some things you can’t do. Once you violate a taboo, you will die! Wake up. Come on you!”

She didn’t understand why the other party didn’t appreciate it even though she was trying to persuade her kindly.

Is it so difficult to bow your head and admit your mistake?

oo fast and he had no time to dodge, so he could only use his body-protecting energy to resist.

Unexpectedly, the white smoke strangely penetrated the true energy and poured into his mouth and nose.

“ah–!”

Im a bit confused. The surname Rhys is for Dustin. Not JULIE. And the surname of julie is nicholson. Can u change it in the next chapter you. You make the readinh confuse in regards JULIE surname.

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Natasha said:
Im a bit confused. The surname Rhys is for Dustin. Not JULIE. And the surname of julie is nicholson. Can u change it in the next chapter you. You make the readinh confuse in regards JULIE surname.

I think it was Julie starting her sentence with "Surname Rhys!....." I'll see if I can adjust the macro to handle it better.... A lot of these Chinese novels could call people out by Surname as opposed to their name... If I'm wrong here, please discuss, it's important I get my macro adjusted properly, as it effects everything going forward.

A bit of context here.... I am taking the English translations, which have the Chinese names/places. I am looking for the english versions of these, then I have a macro I run on them that does a search and replace on a ton of terms.

The reason I can output so many chapters in a day, is I am not editing the translated text, and only modifying the macro to try to keep it somewhat sane and logical for us. If there are errors, and you guys can point them out, I can fix the code which will then help us all going forward.

Looking at only names/places from 1431+, the macro is currently searching and replacing 254 terms per run. Every chapter it grows.

Basically I run the existing version on what's available, and add terms as they come up. Where you see the chinese names used, there is just no naming convention defined yet. I still add them to the macro, and I mark what chapter they are introduced in. That way as the proper English translations catch up, I can update the macro to accommodate.

Keep in mind, we are over 100 chapters ahead of the translators at the moment.....

Tapu · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
Chapter 1551
“Miss Lancaster, don’t move around. Be careful that bullets don’t have eyes.”

An indifferent voice sounded from behind, Hazel looked back subconsciously, and happened to meet the black muzzle of the gun and a fierce face.

“Who are you? How dare you run wild in the Lancaster Family?!” Hazel shouted sharply.

“Miss Lancaster, don’t be so angry, we are just following orders.” The man with the gun said calmly.

“By order? Whose order?” Hazel asked.

“On my orders, of course.”

At this time, outside the meeting hall, a thin man wearing a suit and a mean face suddenly walked in.

It was Anxiang Montgomery from the Montgomery Family!

“It’s you?!”

After seeing the person coming, Hazel’s expression immediately changed.

She had just escaped from danger and escaped from the slum not long ago, but she didn’t expect Anxiang Montgomery to come to the door so quickly.

“Miss Lancaster, we meet again.”

Anxiang Montgomery walked forward with a smile, stretched out his fingers, picked up Hazel’s chin, and praised, “She is indeed a great beauty. I can’t help but be moved.”

“Young Master Montgomery, I have no grievances with you, why are you so aggressive?” Hazel frowned.

“No injustice or enmity?”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled: “You make a lot of money selling Jade Dew Cream, but you refuse to cooperate with me. Is this considered a holiday?”

“Young Master Montgomery, if it’s a business matter, we can discuss it carefully, so why would we be unhappy?” Hazel tried to calm the other party.

“What’s business? It’s just making less money. What I really care about is that you made me lose face on the opening day!”

At this point, Anxiang Montgomery’s face suddenly turned fierce: “I am a dignified young master of the Montgomery Family, but I was treated like a dog by you and suffered all the humiliation. If I don’t avenge this revenge, I will be a useless person!”

“Young Master Montgomery, Miss Nicolson has promised not to pursue this matter again. Don’t you even want to give her face?” Hazel frowned.

“Haha…Dahlia?”

Anxiang Montgomery sneered: “Before, she was the chief housekeeper of Montgomery Palace, and she was highly valued by her adoptive father. I was really afraid of her, but unfortunately, she is now in trouble and can’t care about you people at all. So, your current fate, It’s all in my hands.”

“Young Master Montgomery, this matter has nothing to do with our Lancaster Family. It was all done by that boy Dustin. Every wrong is his fault and his debt is his fault. If you want to find trouble, just find him. It has nothing to do with us!” Fourth Uncle Lancaster prayed humbly.

“Yes, Master Montgomery, we are all innocent, will you let us go?” The other members of the Lancaster Family begged for mercy.

The Lancaster Family is just a second-rate family, not even a wealthy family, let alone a royal family like the Montgomery Family.

With Anxiang Montgomery’s identity, it would not be difficult to destroy their family with a little manipulation.

“Don’t worry, I will settle Dustin’s account with him. Now, let’s deal with the matters between us first.”

Anxiang Montgomery walked to the main seat and sat down, leaning back in a comfortable position, just like a cat playing with a mouse.

“Master Montgomery, what do you want?” Hazel asked in a deep voice.

“Originally, I wanted to use the Black Bear Gang to quietly deal with Dustin, but I seem to have underestimated him a little.”

“Being able to easily kill all the elites of the Black Bear Gang, I have to say, he does have something.”

“So now, I have to be more serious and treat him as a strong enemy.”

“Of course, in order to avoid alerting the enemy, I need your help.”

“As long as you do things beautifully for me, we will be friends from now on, how about it?” Anxiang Montgomery said with a smile.

Chapter 1552
Although he was smiling, his appearance showed that he was not a good person at first glance.

“What does Master Montgomery want me to do?” Hazel suddenly felt uneasy.

“It’s very simple. Tomorrow you find an excuse to invite Dustin to your home for dinner, and then pour this bottle of soft tendon into the wine. After the medicine takes effect, you can leave. The rest is up to you. Let me handle it.”

Anxiang Montgomery said, took out a black medicine bottle and put it on the table.

What’s inside is Shixiang Ruanjin Powder, which is specially used to deal with martial arts masters.

For those below the level of Grandmaster, once they are attacked, their whole body will become weak, unable to raise any strength, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

“Young Master Montgomery, you have to be merciful and merciful, why don’t you do it so ruthlessly?” Hazel’s face looked a little ugly.

Any fool knows what Anxiang Montgomery is going to do.

By drugging Dustin, wouldn’t she become an accomplice?

“Jue?”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled, with a hint of teasing in his smile: “Miss Lancaster, what are these tricks? I have something even better, do you want to see it? For example, use some tricks to make your Lancaster Family bankrupt; another example , what do you think about placing a charge on you people and putting them all in jail?”

“Anxiang Montgomery! Don’t go too far! Stonia is not a place without royal law!” Hazel was a little angry.

“Wang Fa?”

Anxiang Montgomery laughed so hard: “Hazel, Hazel, you are not a child anymore. You can say such childish words. I am very disappointed in you.”

The king’s law protects the powerful, and those who are powerless will only be suppressed by the king’s law.

If civilians commit crimes, they will be sent to jail immediately; but if powerful people commit crimes, they can still get away with it.

This has been true throughout the ages.

“Anxiang Montgomery! If you want to use me to kill people with a borrowed knife, I will never agree. If you have the ability, just kill me!”

Hazel had a cold face and determined eyes.

Naturally, she would not betray a friend, especially this friend, who had other feelings.

“You can’t tell that Miss Lancaster is still a hero among girls.”

Anxiang Montgomery stood up, stared straight at Hazel, and said with a smile: “But I am a little curious. Is it worth risking my life for a pretty boy?”

“It’s not worth it. Dustin has saved me and helped me. I will never betray him!” Hazel said firmly.

“oh?”

Anxiang Montgomery raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised: “Could it be that you already like that pretty boy?”

“It’s none of your business!” Hazel said with a cold face.

“Interesting…so interesting.”

Anxiang Montgomery said with a joking face: “It’s a wonder in the world that a woman who can do everything for her husband can actually have true feelings!”

“Kill if you want, don’t talk nonsense!” Hazel regarded death as home.

With Anxiang Montgomery’s character, even if Dustin is dealt with, he will never let her go easily.

“Miss Lancaster, I admire your courage. You are indeed not afraid of death, but what about your family members? Are they willing to accompany you to death?”

Speaking of this, Anxiang Montgomery suddenly looked at the Lancaster Family members and said with an evil smile: “I will give you three minutes to think about it. If you don’t agree, I will kill one Lancaster Family member every minute after that until I kill them all. “

“Now, the timer starts!”

Chapter 1553
Hearing Anxiang Montgomery’s threatening words, everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked instantly.

They obviously didn’t do anything, but they became victims inexplicably. It was a disaster that fell from the sky.

“Master Montgomery! Master Montgomery, please have mercy!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy: “We, the Lancaster Family, have always obeyed the law and abided by the law. You can’t kill innocent people indiscriminately!”

“Young Master Montgomery! Your Excellency has a lot of people, please let us go!” Everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked and wailed.

However, Anxiang Montgomery was unmoved and said calmly: “It’s useless for you to beg me. Just ask Miss Lancaster. Whether you live or die is in her hands.”

“Hazel! What are you still doing? Hurry up and agree!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster became anxious and shouted: “Are you going to watch our relatives being killed?”

“Fourth uncle! Dustin is my savior, I can’t betray him!” Hazel frowned deeply.

“What a bullshit savior!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster yelled: “If you don’t do it for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you. How can Dustin’s life be compared to that of our whole family?!”

“Fourth uncle, our Lancaster Family is not a small family. I don’t believe that Anxiang Montgomery really dares to mess around!” Hazel said.

After all, the Montgomery Family was a famous family, and even if Anxiang Montgomery wanted to take revenge, he couldn’t kill someone blatantly.

“Don’t you dare?”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled and snapped his fingers.

“boom!”

The next second, gunfire rang out.

A young man from the Lancaster Family trembled. He subconsciously looked down and saw a bloody hole in his chest.

A large amount of blood kept gushing out.

“Boom…”

The man opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, his vision went dark and he fell to the ground, dying suddenly on the spot!

Seeing this scene, the whole place was dead silent.

Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened, and some couldn’t believe it.

They knew that Anxiang Montgomery was not a good person, but they didn’t expect that the other party would be so ruthless and kill people without any hesitation.

How terrible!

“how so?”

Hazel was also stunned.

Only then did she realize that Anxiang Montgomery was not trying to scare people, but actually dared to commit murder in public.

“Miss Lancaster, you don’t think I’m joking with you, do you?”

Anxiang Montgomery sneered: “I always keep my word. If you don’t agree, I will shoot the Lancaster Family members present one by one!”

“Anxiang Montgomery! You beast!”

Hazel was furious, suddenly took out a knife and stabbed Anxiang Montgomery fiercely.

As a result, before he even got close, he was kicked in the abdomen by the bodyguard next to him, sending him flying two to three meters away. He was so painful that he was sweating profusely and could not stand up.

“Miss Lancaster, I advise you not to do stupid things. If I hurt a hair, your whole family will die.” Anxiang Montgomery grinned.

“You come after me if you have the ability. What kind of man are you bullying the weak here?” Hazel shouted through gritted teeth.

The rules of the rivers and lakes do not bring harm to the family, but the person in front of you is obviously unethical.

“I’m a very strange person. The more you want to die, the less I will let you die. On the contrary, the more those who are afraid of death want to live, the less I will let them live.”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled and said, “Now, make a choice. Should you continue to protect Dustin, or should you protect your family?”

“I……”

Hazel hesitated, her face full of confusion.

On the one hand, it’s the person she likes, and on the other hand, it’s her family. She really doesn’t know how to choose.

“Looking at you, it seems like you haven’t made up your mind yet, so I’ll help you again.” Anxiang Montgomery snapped his fingers again.

“boom!”

Chapter 1554
There was another gunshot.

The second Montgomery Family member fell in a pool of blood.

For a time, the entire conference hall screamed and wailed all over the sky.

Cries, shouts, and begging for mercy came and went.

“Beast! I’ll fight you!”

Hazel’s eyes were red. She picked up the knife on the ground and prepared to go forward and fight.

As a result, as soon as he stood up, he was kicked to the ground again by Anxiang Montgomery’s bodyguard.

“Miss Lancaster, it seems that the weight of these ordinary relatives is not as important as Dustin in your heart. Okay, I will add some more information to you.”

Anxiang Montgomery said and clapped his hands.

Soon, two sturdy bodyguards in suits walked in dragging a middle-aged man.

It is Hazel’s father, Waylon Lancaster.

“dad!”

Seeing the person coming, Hazel’s expression changed instantly, and her face was filled with fear.

She didn’t expect that her father would be arrested.

“Miss Lancaster, I admit that you are very brave, but if your father and Dustin can only live together, what choice will you make?” Anxiang Montgomery asked.

“No…don’t…don’t!”

Hazel kept shaking her head, tears streaming down her face.

Anxiang Montgomery waved, took the gun handed over by his subordinate, then put it against Waylon Lancaster’s temple, and said again: “I’ll ask you one last time, will you answer or not? My patience is limited, and I don’t have time to waste. I’m counting down to three now, if you don’t answer, I’ll shoot.”

“three……”

“two……”

“one……”

Before the word was finished, Hazel panicked and said in shock: “Promise! I promise everything! Please let my dad go!”

“This is the right thing to do.”

Anxiang Montgomery smiled, threw the gun to his subordinate, walked forward slowly, stretched out his fingers to lift Hazel’s chin, and said jokingly: “Miss Lancaster, I will wait for your good news tomorrow. I can only succeed, not Failure, if Dustin hadn’t died, I would have come back again, and by then, I wouldn’t have been as polite as I was tonight.”

After saying that, he turned around and left with satisfaction.

He loved this feeling of manipulating people’s hearts the most, it was so wonderful.

“thump!”

Hazel’s legs went weak and she collapsed directly on the ground, tears welling up in her eyes.

She did like Dustin, but she couldn’t harm her father because of him.

She must make a choice between family affection and love.

Very painful and helpless.

“Hazel! It’s all your fault! It was you who killed two members of the Lancaster Family. If you had made a decision earlier, wouldn’t everything have been fine?” Fourth Uncle Lancaster roared repeatedly.

The fright just now made it difficult for him to stay calm and he had to vent his inner emotions.

“That’s right! You, an ungrateful woman, are willing to sacrifice our Lancaster Family for a pretty boy. You are really a shame to our Lancaster Family!” Everyone yelled angrily.

In their eyes, Hazel’s behavior just now was simply a traitor.

Facing the scolding and scolding, Hazel seemed not to hear it and sat on the ground blankly, as if she had lost her soul.

Looking at the drugs on the table, she felt confused.

Anxiang Montgomery’s subordinates were still watching eagerly, monitoring him all the time.

If she makes the slightest move, it will lead to death for her family.

Now, it seems that she can only obey orders and become a puppet manipulated by Anxiang Montgomery.

However, letting her poison Dustin with her own hands was even more uncomfortable than killing her.

She really didn’t know what to do, it was so hard to make a choice.

Chapter 1555
The next morning.

Hazel, who had not slept all night, was forced to call Dustin helplessly and invite him to his home for lunch.

Dustin did not become suspicious and readily agreed.

After hanging up the phone, Hazel seemed to have lost all her strength and slumped on the chair, her face pale and her eyes dull.

In just one night, she became much more haggard.

“How are you, daughter? Have you contacted Dustin?”

At this time, Waylon Lancaster walked in the door.

Hazel didn’t speak, but nodded slightly.

Seeing his daughter’s devastated expression, Waylon Lancaster couldn’t help but sigh and comforted: “Daughter, I know you are sad, but we have no choice now.”

“Anxiang Montgomery is powerful and has the support of Montgomery Palace behind him. We can’t afford to offend him.”

“And many people in the Lancaster Family have been controlled by Anxiang Montgomery. Once we resist, those people will die.”

“So this time, we can only be the villains for once.”

At the end of the sentence, Waylon Lancaster’s face turned gloomy.

His impression of Dustin has always been very good.

Young and promising, neither arrogant nor impetuous, is a potential stock.

But I didn’t expect that the other party would actually offend someone from Montgomery Palace.

It is such a pity that it has led to death now.

“Dad, is there really no other way? Can we ask someone to help resolve this grudge?” Hazel asked tentatively.

“I tried, but it didn’t work.”

Waylon Lancaster shook his head: “My friends were so frightened that they hung up the phone as soon as they heard the words Montgomery Palace. You should know the power of Montgomery Palace. Looking at the entire Stonia, few people dare to offend Montgomery Palace.”

Among the four major royal families in Stonia, the Spanner Family currently ranks first.

Next is Montgomery Palace, followed by the Chen Family and the Bryant Family.

And in terms of power and influence, Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Palace is not much worse than the Spanner Family.

The reason why he was pushed down was simply because of the Spanner Family twins.

In other words, apart from the royal relatives in the Forbidden City, the only ones who can really support Lord Eugene Montgomery’s family are the Spanner Family.

Therefore, facing Anxiang Montgomery’s oppression, the Lancaster Family had no choice.

Once you resist, you will only end up with your whole family destroyed.

This is reality, this is the gap.

“Why? Why does it become like this?”

Hazel bit her lip and clenched her fists, her face full of humiliation and unwillingness.

But in the end, all her emotions turned into helplessness and despair.

As his father said, no one dares to offend Montgomery Palace.

The most important thing is that Anxiang Montgomery still has a large number of hostages in his hands. If she doesn’t do as she is told, then her father and her family will all die.

“Daughter, get ready. Dustin will be here in a moment. Don’t show any flaws, otherwise we will be doomed.” Waylon Lancaster said seriously.

“Um.”

Hazel nodded heavily and said nothing.

When things got to this point, she had no choice but to make the mistake.

…

At noon, Dustin drove to the Lancaster Manor.

Hazel and his father Waylon Lancaster stood at the door to greet him.

“Dustin, are you here? Please come inside.”

Seeing Dustin get out of the car, Waylon Lancaster immediately said hello with a smile.

Chapter 1556
On the other hand, Hazel, who was next to her, was glum and a little distracted. It wasn’t until Waylon Lancaster bumped her with his shoulder that she suddenly reacted and forced a smile: “Dustin, I have prepared wine and food, please.”

“Please.” Dustin responded with a smile.

The three of them exchanged pleasantries and walked in the door.

Different from the past, the Lancaster Family today seems a little calm, and no one can be seen in the huge manor.

The three of them walked and chatted, and finally sat down in the living room.

Soon, plates of delicious food were served on the table one after another.

“Miss Lancaster, you invited me over, not just for a meal, right? Is there anything you want to discuss?” Dustin asked.

“I…” Hazel was speechless for a moment.

She had been in a state of despair all day, how could she have thought about this?

Fortunately, Waylon Lancaster reacted quickly and came to the rescue in time: “Dustin, what are you saying? Why can’t I treat you to a meal if you have nothing to do? Your Jade Dew Cream has done a lot for our Lancaster Family and given us the opportunity to be promoted to a wealthy family. Naturally, we I have to thank you.”

“Uncle Lancaster, you’re welcome. This is a win-win situation. Let’s just make each other successful.”

Dustin smiled modestly and said, “Besides, Hazel and I have become friends. There will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future, and Uncle Lancaster will need to take care of us.”

“OK!”

Waylon Lancaster laughed loudly, then made a gesture and shouted: “Come here! Bring me the jar of fine wine that I have treasured. Today I want to have a drink with Dustin!”

Following his shout, a jar of old wine was placed on the table.

Open the lid and the aroma of wine overflows, refreshing your soul.

“This rich fragrance must be wine that is more than fifty years old, right?” Dustin sniffed.

“That’s right! This jar of old wine has been treasured for eighty years. I got it with great difficulty. I had never been willing to drink it before. Today I am entertaining distinguished guests, so I brought it out to make the scene.” Waylon Lancaster said with a smile.

“Oh? So, I’m in a good mood today?” Dustin smiled.

“Come on, I’ll fill it up for you!”

Waylon Lancaster was very enthusiastic. He poured three glasses of wine, one for each person, and then toasted to each other: “Dustin, I wish us a happy cooperation in the future, let’s do it!”

“Dry.”

Dustin immediately picked up his wine glass and responded.

But when he was about to reach his mouth, he suddenly stopped, glanced at Hazel, and asked with some doubts: “Miss Lancaster, what’s wrong with you today? You’ve been distracted. Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?”

“Ah? Oh, I’m fine.” Hazel forced a smile.

“Hazel has been very busy recently, maybe she is too tired?”

Waylon Lancaster immediately smiled and smoothed things over: “Come on, come on… I’ll get drunk today. All the worries will be forgotten. The three of us have a drink together!”

After saying that, he winked at Hazel.

Hazel struggled to pick up the wine glass, her arms shaking slightly uncontrollably.

Inside, there is a colorless and odorless drug, Shixiang Ruanjin Powder.

Once you drink it, you will be exhausted and unable to exert any strength. At that time, you can only be at the mercy of others.

“Miss Lancaster, please.”

Dustin smiled and raised his glass to toast, then put it into his mouth with a calm expression.

“etc!”

Hazel’s heart tightened and she couldn’t help but stop her.

“What’s wrong?” Dustin was a little strange.

“No, it’s nothing…you must be busy today, right? It’s best to drink less.”

Hazel hesitated, not knowing how to explain.

This reaction made Waylon Lancaster frown slightly, but he couldn’t show it clearly.

“It’s nothing, I have a good drinking capacity, a few drinks won’t be a problem.”

Dustin smiled, didn’t care, and picked up the wine glass again.

Seeing this scene, Hazel’s complexion changed drastically, and she quickly knocked away Dustin’s wine glass and exclaimed: “You can’t drink it! There is medicine in the wine!”

Chapter 1557
“Snapped!”

There was a crisp sound.

Dustin’s wine glass was knocked to the ground, and the wine overflowed.

Hazel was stunned and stood there at a loss. She just reacted purely subconsciously and was completely out of control.

When she saw Dustin was about to drink, she immediately chose to stop him.

She doesn’t even know why?

At this moment, not only Hazel, but also his father Waylon Lancaster was pale and sweating.

What he worried about most finally happened.

Originally, he could ensure the safety of his family by sacrificing Dustin.

As a result, my daughter’s behavior directly ruined the entire plan.

Once Anxiang Montgomery is investigated, the Lancaster Family will be in disaster!

“Miss Lancaster, what did you just say? The wine was drugged?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, looking a little strange.

“Gollon!”

Hazel swallowed her saliva, struggled for a few seconds, and finally gritted her teeth, as if she had made a decision, and said hurriedly: “Dustin, today is a Hongmen banquet. The wine is drugged. Someone wants to harm you. Hurry up.” Walk!”

With that said, he grabbed Dustin’s arm and started to pull it out.

“Hazel! You are crazy!”

Waylon Lancaster was so angry that he slammed the table and shouted: “Do you know what you are doing? You will harm the whole family!”

“Dad! I don’t care about this anymore. As long as Dustin is alive, I can’t push him into the fire pit!” Hazel had tears in her eyes.

“If Dustin lives, we have to die. Don’t you understand? We have no choice at all!” Waylon Lancaster roared.

“We can escape and stay away from Stonia, so there may be a glimmer of hope.” Hazel said.

“Don’t be naive! The people from Montgomery Palace have already targeted us, where can we escape?” Waylon Lancaster looked like he hated iron.

He didn’t expect that his daughter turned out to be a love brain, and she would risk the safety of the entire family for a man.

“I don’t know, I don’t know, I’m going to take Dustin away anyway!” Hazel cried.

Now she was so distraught that she completely lost her sense of proportion.

“Hazel! You can’t make the decision in this family! No matter what, Dustin must stay here today!”

Waylon Lancaster suddenly shouted.

Immediately afterwards, a group of bodyguards rushed in aggressively, surrounding Dustin and the other two.

Just in case, he made two preparations in advance.

If Dustin drinks, then everything will be fine; if he doesn’t, he can only use force.

“Uncle Lancaster, what are you doing? What happened?” Dustin frowned.

“Dustin, I’m sorry, I don’t want to do this, but for the safety of our Lancaster Family, I have to do this.” Waylon Lancaster looked complicated.

“Uncle Lancaster, if you encounter any trouble, you can tell me and I will help you solve it. Why did it get to this point?” Dustin said.

“You can’t solve it. Either you die today or we die. There is no other choice. Take it for me!” Waylon Lancaster gritted his teeth and finally gave the order.

“Stop! Stop it all!”

Hazel suddenly took out a knife and put it on his neck: “Dad! If you dare to mess around, I will kill you immediately!”

“You, you… you stinky girl, what are you doing? Put the knife down quickly!” Waylon Lancaster was startled.

“Let us go, otherwise, I will die here with Dustin!” Hazel regarded death as home.

As he spoke, the knife in his hand was slightly raised, and the sharp blade easily cut through the skin.

A trace of blood slowly overflowed from the wound.

“Girl! Don’t act recklessly, someone will be killed!” Waylon Lancaster was anxious.

He only has one daughter, and he has been doting on her since she was a child. Naturally, he feels very distressed when he sees his daughter bleeding.

“Dad, I’m sorry, my daughter is unfilial, please allow me to be willful this time.”

Hazel burst into tears, but her eyes were very firm.

Chapter 1558
The knife he was holding was getting harder and harder, and the wound on his neck was getting bigger and bigger.

Seeing this scene, Waylon Lancaster felt distressed and helpless, and finally chose to compromise.

“Okay, I can let you go.”

“But from today on, you will no longer be a member of the Lancaster Family.”

“From now on, we will never be estranged from each other. I will pretend that I never gave birth to a daughter like you!” Waylon Lancaster said solemnly.

“dad?”

Hazel was trembling all over, her face full of pain.

“Don’t call me dad! Get out of here!”

Waylon Lancaster waved his hand to the bodyguards to step back, then turned his back and stopped looking at Hazel.

Unknowingly, those tiger eyes were filled with tears.

Girl, live well and stay away from Stonia, a place of right and wrong. I wish you happiness.

“Dad, I’m sorry.”

Looking at her father’s stooped back, Hazel felt guilty.

After a slight hesitation, she shed tears, pulled Dustin and ran out.

“Miss Lancaster, what’s going on?”

After walking out of the living room, Dustin couldn’t help but asked curiously.

“It’s too late to explain! There are spies from Montgomery Palace everywhere here. We have to leave here quickly, otherwise if they find out, you won’t be able to leave today!”

Hazel pulled Dustin and trotted all the way, looking around, looking very nervous.

“Montgomery Palace?”

Dustin frowned slightly, could it be Anxiang Montgomery who was up to something again?

The accounts from last night haven’t been settled yet, and I didn’t expect that the other party would start retaliating again so soon.

“Let’s go through the back door!”

After making sure that they were not discovered, Hazel took Dustin and carefully reached the back door of the manor.

I opened the door and looked around, nothing unusual.

Hazel looked back at Dustin and quickly warned: “You keep walking along this road, and you will see the main road soon. When you go back, pack your luggage immediately and stay away from Stonia. We can’t stay here anymore!”

“Miss Lancaster, it’s not that serious. If you are afraid of Anxiang Montgomery, I can deal with him.” Dustin said.

“I know you know Miss Natasha, but the jade-faced war god standing behind Anxiang Montgomery is the entire Montgomery Palace. Even Miss Natasha can’t afford to offend him. Listen to me and leave quickly!” Hazel looked serious. .

“I’m leaving, what will you do?” Dustin asked.

“I will find a way to deal with it and protect myself.”

Hazel forced out a smile: “Anxiang Montgomery is going to deal with you. He shouldn’t do anything to me. You don’t have to worry about me. Let’s go quickly.”

After speaking, Dustin didn’t wait for a response and pushed him out of the door.

“Miss Lancaster, I…”

Dustin opened his mouth and was about to explain.

Hazel seemed to have seen something, and her expression suddenly changed.

“careful!”

Hazel exclaimed and tried her best to push Dustin away.

Immediately afterwards, a burst of gunfire rang out.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The dense bullets shot directly into Hazel’s body, leaving more than a dozen bloody holes.

Everything was so unpredictable that even Dustin didn’t have time to rescue him.

“Quick…run away…”

Hazel looked at Dustin, blood pouring out of her mouth.

She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to grab something, but couldn’t grab anything. In the end, her body went limp and she fell directly into a pool of blood.

Chapter 1559
“Miss Lancaster!”

Looking at Hazel who was shot and fell to the ground, Dustin’s expression changed and he quickly helped him up.

At this moment, Hazel’s body was bleeding profusely, her complexion became pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even her pupils began to dilate.

Dustin didn’t have time to think, so he immediately took out the silver needle and sealed Hazel’s acupuncture points to stop the bleeding.

Just as he was about to instill Qi and perform treatment, gunshots came from behind him again.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

More and denser bullets roared from outside the door, like a violent storm, directly swallowing Dustin and the two of them.

For a moment, gravel splashed and dust flew.

After all the bullets were poured out, a heavily armed killer team finally appeared from behind the tree.

“I thought it was so powerful, but it only took me a long time to do this. It’s really disappointing!”

The leading muscular man lit a cigarette and started puffing away.

All the entrances and exits of the food manor have been ambushed by a large number of killers.

“Boss, who can withstand our powerful firepower?” A killer brother said with a smile.

“That’s true.”

The muscular man grinned and said with a smile: “Okay, collect the body and go to Master Montgomery to receive the reward. Let’s have a good drink tonight!”

As soon as these words came out, the killers instantly became energetic.

The price offered by the sponsor this time was extremely generous. With this money, they could eat, drink and have fun for several years.

“Boss! There’s a situation!”

At this time, the killer brother seemed to see something, and his expression suddenly became serious.

Everyone followed his line of sight and saw a man covered in blood walking out of the smoke and dust with a gloomy face.

It was Dustin!

“How is it possible? This kid is not dead!”

The muscular man frowned, shocked.

The other killers also looked at each other, some in disbelief.

They grabbed more than a dozen shots and emptied the magazines directly. Even the hard-hitting people were shot into a hornet’s nest just now.

However, Dustin was basically uninjured except for some tattered clothes.

The blood stained was that of the woman before.

“Gan! What a ghost! How did this kid survive?”

The muscular man threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out.

“All of you will die today.” Dustin highlighted a few words coldly.

There was no anger, no scolding, just bone-deep indifference.

“Quick! Shoot!”

The muscular man suddenly felt uneasy and quickly began to change the magazine.

The other killers did not dare to hesitate and raised their guns to shoot.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

Intensive gunfire rang out again.

However, the next second, Dustin’s figure suddenly disappeared on the spot.

When he reappeared, he was among the crowd.

With a wave of his knife, he cut a killer in half with his gun.

Then came another punch, which instantly penetrated the chest of the other killer before he could react.

In the blink of an eye, two heavily armed killers were killed on the spot.

However, Dustin did not stop killing and continued to harvest the lives of the killers crazily.

At this moment, he has completely transformed into a demon, and his methods are cruel, violent and extremely bloody.

Not a single corpse of anyone he attacked was intact.

“He’s there! Shoot!”

The muscular man panicked and roared.

It’s just that his speed was too slow and he couldn’t catch Dustin at all. In the end, he had no choice but to shoot randomly with his gun.

As a result, not only did Dustin not get hurt, but he also hurt one of his own.

In just ten seconds, all the killers were wiped out, leaving only the muscular man standing there.

The gun in his hand was out of bullets.

His entire face was ashen, he was terrified, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.

“How can it be?!”

Looking at the corpses on the ground, the muscular man was frightened.

He had been licking blood from the edge of his knife for half his life, and he had never met anyone as scary as Dustin.

Chapter 1560
No! To be precise, the other party can no longer be called a human being.

His speed is as fast as lightning, his body is as strong as steel, and he completely ignores the threat of bullets. Killing people is like picking out objects from a bag, and his methods are cruel.

This guy in front of me is simply a devil!

“Where is Anxiang Montgomery?”

Dustin, who was covered in blood, stared directly at the muscular man, his eyes as cold as ice.

“Hero, spare your life! We are just following orders and have no grudges against you. As long as…”

While talking, the muscular man suddenly took out a grenade and threw it directly at Dustin.

He had already timed it, and the grenade exploded almost instantly.

No matter how powerful the opponent is, it is impossible to block the huge explosion impact.

He will definitely win!

Just when the muscular man was secretly proud, thinking that his sneak attack had succeeded.

Dustin suddenly took action and grabbed the grenade.

The next second, there was only a muffled “bang” sound, and the grenade exploded instantly.

However, the bloody scene that the muscular man expected did not appear.

The grenade in Dustin’s hand was like a fart. The terrifying explosion power was directly squeezed back.

A wisp of green smoke exuding the smell of gunpowder slowly rose from between the fingers.

With that simple and relaxed look, it seemed as if he was pinching an egg instead of a bomb.

“How…how could this happen?”

The muscular men were all stunned, their eyes widened with disbelief on their faces.

He can squeeze a grenade with his bare hands and still be unscathed. Is he still a human being? !

“Heroes, spare their lives! Heroes, spare their lives!”

The muscular man panicked, and with a bang, he knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to beg for mercy.

When encountering such a monster, resistance has no effect and can only beg for mercy.

“Where is Anxiang Montgomery?” Dustin asked coldly.

“I don’t know… I don’t know anything. I just obey orders. Please spare my life!” the muscular man cried.

“Don’t know? Then you can die.”

Dustin didn’t talk nonsense. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped the muscular man’s Tianling Cap with his palm.

“boom!”

The muscular man’s body trembled, and his head exploded instantly like a watermelon hit by a cannonball.

After dealing with the killer team, Dustin walked to the door again.

At this moment, Hazel was lying quietly on the ground, motionless.

Her beautiful eyes were slightly open and seemed to be shining.

But his chest has stopped rising and falling, and his pulse has stopped beating.

She was shot in multiple places on her body and her heart was punctured.

The blood gushing out was like a huge red rose, slowly blooming, beautiful and coquettish.

Dustin knelt on the ground, looking at Hazel’s body, without moving for a long time.

He didn’t know what to say or how to make up for the woman in front of him.

He was devastated, confused, and his thoughts were wandering to nowhere.

In a daze, he seemed to see Hazel standing up again and looking at him with a sweet smile.

All the past experiences came to mind one by one.

“Little handsome boy… I wonder if you are interested in being my one hundred and eight boyfriend?”

“Why don’t you go to sleep at my sister’s place tonight? My sister’s bed is big and soft, guaranteed to make you linger forever.”

“Young handsome boy, you are here at the right time. Let me introduce you. This is my dad, your future father-in-law.”

“Little handsome boy, I’m a little scared to live here alone, how about you stay with me tonight.”

“Actually, those rumors are half true and half false. Many people say that I am a playboy and like to keep male pets in captivity. I don’t admit that I am a playboy, but it is true that I have male pets in captivity.”

“I will find a way to deal with it and protect myself. You can leave quickly. Don’t worry about me.”

“Quick…run away…”

Recalling the scene of the two meeting each other, Dustin’s eyes turned red, his lips trembled, and his heart felt inexplicably tingling.

Hazel’s words before she died still echoed in her ears and did not disappear for a long time.

“Dustin…what should I do? I seem to really like you a little bit.”

“It’s a pity that we are not destined to meet each other in this life, so we can only meet again in the next life.”

“Don’t forget me… okay?”

“In the next life…I will wait for you…”

I was started liking hazel. Can't accept it

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Chapter 1571

When all the dust has settled.

At the center of the explosion, a huge pit suddenly appeared.

The deep pit is about ten meters in diameter, like a dry pond, full of devastation.

On the edge of the pit, Dustin and Nathaniel Rothschild looked at each other through the air.

The former had an expressionless face and cold eyes, still holding Gary Rothschild’s head in his hand.

The latter’s face was solemn, as if he was facing a powerful enemy.

The two of them just confronted each other, and neither of them made any rash move.

“No way? Faced with Lord War God’s shocking blow, this kid actually blocked it?”

“Not only did it block it, but it didn’t look like it was hurt.”

“Oh my god! When did Stonia have such a talented person? He can actually compete with the Jade-faced God of War. Isn’t it too exaggerated?”

Seeing that the two people were almost evenly matched, the senior officials of Rothschild Palace who were watching looked at each other in shock.

Nathaniel Rothschild’s power has long been deeply rooted in people’s hearts.

Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are only a handful of people who can compare with it, and each one of them is an absolute genius.

For example, the twin stars of the Spanner Family, Han Feiyang of the World Meeting, and Hong Juding of the Sword Sect.

Other than that, no one can surpass him.

However, today, no one expected that an unknown person who came out of nowhere could be as equal as Nathaniel Rothschild.

It’s really scary.

“who are you?”

Nathaniel Rothschild spoke in a deep voice, with no trace of contempt in her eyes.

The punch he had just given Todoroki made him secretly frightened.

He knew that Dustin’s strength was not inferior to his.

The question is, why is a small character with little reputation so powerful?

Or is it that the other party has hidden his identity? Is he a top genius carefully cultivated by a certain big force?

“You will naturally know who I am in the future, but today, I am not in the mood to play with you.”

Dustin said a word coldly, then turned and left.

The head in his hand was still bleeding.

Nathaniel Rothschild occupies a high position and holds great power, and her strength is infinitely close to that of the Grand Master.

Although he is not afraid, if he kills the opponent here, there will be endless troubles.

Rothschild Palace can kill Gary Rothschild, but it will never tolerate Nathaniel Rothschild being killed.

Moreover, with Nathaniel Rothschild’s status as the God of War, the officials would not give up.

By then, the entire Stonia will be shaken.

Therefore, he did not want to get entangled with Nathaniel Rothschild, of course, provided that the other party was sensible.

If he really wants to fight to the death, he will never show mercy.

“Um?”

Seeing Dustin’s leaving figure, Nathaniel Rothschild frowned slightly and tightened her fists, but finally gave up her plan to attack.

The strength of the two should be between equals. If they fight against each other, the final result is likely to be a loss for both sides.

It’s really not worth taking such a risk for a dead chess piece.

Therefore, he will not act rashly until he is sure of victory.

“Lord God of War, are you just going to let him go?” A bald man came forward and asked softly.

“What are you going to say?” Nathaniel Rothschild glanced coldly.

“This kid dared to run wild in Yumian Villa and even killed people from our Rothschild Palace. If we don’t eradicate him today, it will be hard to vent his hatred!” the bald man said angrily.

“That makes sense.”

Nathaniel Rothschild nodded: “Okay, I will give you a chance to show off now. You go and kill him. I will definitely give you a heavy reward afterwards.”

“Ah? Shall I go?”

Hearing this, the bald man’s face froze and he waved his hands repeatedly: “S-Sir… I am just a civil servant. I have no power to tie a chicken. I don’t know anything about fighting or killing.”

“Since you don’t understand, then what nonsense are you talking about here? Get away from me!”

Chapter 1572

When Nathaniel Rothschild glared, the bald man was so frightened that he trembled all over and immediately apologized and left.

Originally I just wanted to make my presence felt, but unexpectedly it made Nathaniel Rothschild angry. It was really not worth the gain.

“Somebody come!”

At this time, Nathaniel Rothschild waved, and two personal guards immediately ran over and asked, “What are your orders, sir?”

“Use all resources to investigate this person named Dustin immediately. I want to know all the details about him!” Nathaniel Rothschild said in a deep voice.

“Take orders!”

The two guards responded and left quickly.

“If you dare to act wild on my territory, I want to see who you are!” Nathaniel Rothschild murmured to himself with a cold face.

Know yourself and the enemy, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger.

As long as he knows the details of his opponent, he will naturally have a way to deal with him.

…

Dustin held Gary Rothschild’s head and walked out of Jade Face Villa openly and honestly.

He knew that such behavior would bring him a lot of trouble, but he couldn’t care about it anymore.

He must use Gary Rothschild’s death to pay homage to Hazel’s spirit in heaven.

And not only Gary Rothschild, but everyone involved in this matter will have to pay the price.

After wrapping his head in cloth, Dustin drove the car and headed to the Lancaster Manor again.

At this moment, it’s dusk.

Outside the Lancaster Family manor, white flags were hung.

Hazel’s death caused a huge sensation in the Lancaster Family, partly because of his identity, and partly because of his interests.

Jade Dew Cream has become a hot commodity, with a steady stream of business. As one of the major shareholders, Hazel is undoubtedly a cash cow making money every day.

Now that the money tree suddenly dies, it is a huge blow to the entire Lancaster Family.

The original dream of becoming a wealthy family has now become elusive.

At this moment, in the mourning hall.

A coffin was placed in the middle, facing the door.

In the coffin, Hazel lay with a peaceful expression, as if she was asleep.

Waylon Lancaster was lying next to the coffin, crying so hard that all his tears had dried up.

The other members of the Lancaster Family who were present also looked sad and sighed.

The person who was fine yesterday suddenly disappeared today.

It’s really hard to accept.

“Brother Waylon, people cannot be resurrected after death, so please bear with me and accept the change.”

“Yes, Brother Waylon, take good care of yourself. Our Lancaster Family still needs you to support us.”

“…”

Everyone in the Lancaster Family who came to express their condolences began to comfort Waylon Lancaster after paying homage to his body.

Waylon Lancaster just nodded lightly without any intention to speak.

When I think about my grief, tears will flow down uncontrollably.

“Hey! White flags are hung all over the house? Who is dead?”

At this time, a mean voice suddenly sounded at the door.

Immediately afterwards, two women came in with a group of people.

It was Isabela and Victoria Sterling!

“What are you doing here?!”

Seeing the two of them, Waylon Lancaster couldn’t help but darken his face.

“Patriarch Lancaster, seeing you crying so sadly, could it be that your daughter is dead?” Victoria Sterling said angrily.

“Don’t say it, it’s true.”

Isabela walked to the coffin and took a look, and couldn’t help but sneered: “It’s really a beauty’s fate. She is so beautiful, but she is short-lived. What a pity.”

As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone in the mourning hall swept over.

Chapter 1573

“What did you say?!”

Listening to the strange words of the two people, Waylon Lancaster, who originally thought he was grieving, suddenly became furious.

Seeing that the situation was not going well, the two men around him immediately grabbed him and whispered:

“Brother Waylon, these two are both rich and powerful daughters. You must not act recklessly. You can tolerate it as much as you can.”

“Yes, yes, if something happens to them here, our whole family will suffer.”

After hearing these words, Waylon Lancaster took a deep breath and finally endured it.

“Patriarch Lancaster, don’t be so excited. Being careful can cause serious harm to your health.”

Isabela curled up the corners of her mouth, which was true at all.

Today she came well prepared, so she was naturally not afraid of the little Lancaster Family.

“What on earth are you going to do? My daughter is already dead, are you still planning to watch the joke?!” Waylon Lancaster shouted.

“Hey, hey, hey… Patriarch Lancaster, don’t talk nonsense. We and Hazel love each other as sisters. She died, and we are also very sad.” Isabela said hypocritically.

“Yes, when we heard the news of Hazel’s death, we immediately rushed over to express our condolences, which is enough to prove our sincerity.” Victoria Sterling echoed.

“The condolences are over now, you can leave.” Waylon Lancaster directly issued an eviction order.

“Patriarch Lancaster, don’t worry. We are here to commemorate Hazel on the one hand, and on the other hand, we also intend to make a deal with your Lancaster Family.” Isabela said with a half-smile.

“We are in the middle of a funeral now and are not in the mood to make a deal. Please come back!” Waylon Lancaster said with a cold face, showing no dignity at all.

His daughter is dead, so he has nothing to fear.

“Patriarch Lancaster, you’d better listen to our conditions before making a decision, otherwise, you will definitely regret it.” Isabela held her head high.

“I don’t care what your conditions are, even if it’s a huge business, our Lancaster Family doesn’t care about it!” Waylon Lancaster said solemnly.

My daughter’s body was not yet cold, and after being angry with her, these people came to discuss business in the mourning hall.

He simply didn’t take the Lancaster Family seriously.

“Patriarch Lancaster, it concerns the safety of your entire Lancaster Family, are you sure you don’t want to consider it?” Isabela’s face turned cold.

“What did you say?” Waylon Lancaster’s expression changed.

“Your Lancaster Family has offended Rothschild Palace, don’t you know that?” Isabela said calmly.

“What do you mean by this?” Waylon Lancaster frowned deeply.

He naturally understood that his daughter’s death was all because of Gary Rothschild.

But the other party’s background is too deep, and he doesn’t even have the courage to take revenge.

Because he is not only a person, but also the entire family to consider. Once he does something drastic, it will only destroy the Lancaster Family.

“Patriarch Lancaster, with the energy of Prince Rothschild’s Palace, it will be very easy to bring down your Lancaster Family. I believe you know this very well.”

Isabela began to hammer away: “The most important thing is that your daughter, together with Dustin, offended Prince Rothschild’s adopted son, Gary Rothschild. If this grudge is not resolved in time, not only will your daughter die, but your entire family will also die. Disaster!”

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

Hazel died mysteriously, and many people had suspicions, but they were never sure.

Now after hearing Isabela’s words, they suddenly realized that Hazel’s death was due to offending Gary Rothschild.

No wonder Waylon Lancaster has been holding back, not even daring to say a word of revenge.

“It’s bad, it’s bad! I heard that Gary Rothschild will retaliate and his methods are cruel. If we really want to take revenge, wouldn’t we be doomed?”

Chapter 1574

“How could this happen? Why would the Lancaster Family provoke people from Rothschild Palace?”

Everyone in the Lancaster Family was talking and panicking.

The Lancaster Family is just a second-rate family, how can it compete with such a behemoth as Rothschild Palace?

It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Rothschild Palace is willing, the Lancaster Family can be wiped out overnight!

“What do you want?!” Waylon Lancaster’s face looked a little ugly.

Although I don’t want to admit it, the Lancaster Family is indeed not out of danger yet.

Because the conditions they promised to Gary Rothschild were not fulfilled, even if their daughter was sacrificed, it would still be of no avail.

“Patriarch Lancaster, don’t be nervous, we are here to help you get through this difficult time.” Isabela said with a smile.

“That’s right, we have a deep friendship with Rothschild Palace. As long as we intercede, your Lancaster Family will definitely have peace of mind.” Old God Victoria Sterling said calmly.

With her relationship with Dahlia, it only takes one sentence to solve the Lancaster Family’s difficulties.

“You and I are neither relatives nor friends, why do you want to help us?” Waylon Lancaster asked in a deep voice.

There is no such thing as a free lunch, so he naturally doesn’t believe that these two people have such bodhisattva-like hearts.

“This brings us back to the deal I just mentioned to you.”

Isabela smiled and said: “Jade Dew Ointment is produced by your Lancaster Family. I believe that you have the formula and relevant pharmaceutical personnel in your hands. My request is very simple. As long as you give these things to me, I will ensure that your Lancaster Family has no worries.” ,How about it?”

“You’re dreaming!”

Hearing this, Waylon Lancaster refused: “Jade Dew Ointment is my daughter’s hard work, and it is the key to the development and growth of our Lancaster Family. You want to take it away with just a few words. You are simply greedy!”

“Patriarch Lancaster, Jade Dew Cream is indeed extremely valuable, but compared to the lives of your entire Lancaster Family, it is not worth mentioning.”

Isabela continued to hammer and said: “If you think about it carefully, is the Jade Dew Cream more important, or the lives of dozens of members of your Lancaster Family?”

As soon as these words came out, Waylon Lancaster was instantly speechless.

Yes, even though Jade Dew Cream is very precious, it is nothing compared to the safety of the family.

If even the Lancaster Family is wiped out, then what’s the use of this Jade Dew Ointment formula?

The truth is so true, but he is not willing to accept it!

It’s really frustrating to have the relics left behind by my daughter and the hope for the family’s rise to be handed over to others like this.

“Patriarch Lancaster, you should be grateful for the lives of all of you Lancaster Family members for using a mere formula of jade dew ointment. You know, others haven’t had this opportunity yet!” Victoria Sterling said condescendingly.

“Brother Waylon, why don’t you agree to them? Life is the most important thing.”

“Yes, Brother Waylon, if the money is gone, you can make it again. If the people are gone, there is nothing.”

At this moment, many members of the Lancaster Family began to persuade.

They were really afraid of offending Rothschild Palace and suffering disaster.

“Patriarch Lancaster, I will give you three minutes to think about it. If you don’t agree after three minutes, you will be responsible for the consequences!”

Isabela became impatient and gave the final notice.

In her eyes, the Lancaster Family has no way out, and she can do whatever she wants.

“No need to think about it. Don’t even think about the formula of Jade Dew Cream. Now, get out of here as far as you can!”

At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded at the door.

Immediately afterwards, Dustin walked in quickly, carrying his head wrapped in cloth.

Chapter 1575

“Dustin? Why are you here?”

When she saw the person coming, Isabela couldn’t help but frown, and her face immediately turned cold.

Previous experiences have made the two incompatible.

“Dustin! Why are you everywhere? What a bad luck!” Victoria Sterling looked disgusted.

When she visited Lancaster’s Medicine before, not only did she not get any advantage, but she was also punished, which made her always hold a grudge.

“If you two are here because of the formula of Jade Dew Cream, then I advise you to give up.” Dustin said coldly.

“Hmph! What are we going to do? It’s none of your business? You should think more about yourself!” Isabela had a stern face.

“That’s right! You’re already in danger, and you still dare to meddle in others’ affairs. Do you think you won’t die soon enough?” Victoria Sterling shouted with eyes wide open.

They knew in their hearts that Hazel’s death must be related to Gary Rothschild, so they came to take advantage of it.

As for Dustin, he is just a fish that slipped through the net. Once Gary Rothschild’s people find him, he will definitely die without a complete body.

So now, they don’t take each other seriously at all.

“The formula of Jade Dew Cream is the result of the joint efforts of Miss Lancaster and I. If anyone dares to take it by force, I will never be polite!” Dustin warned.

“What? Scaring us?”

Victoria Sterling curled her lips with disdain on her face: “You are just a little martial artist, what’s so big about you? Do you really think you can compete with us? Stop dreaming!”

“Dustin, I advise you not to meddle in other people’s business, otherwise Hazel’s today will be your tomorrow!” Isabela said sternly.

“So, Hazel’s death is related to you?”

Dustin’s face darkened, and his eyes instantly became murderous.

“Hey! Don’t talk nonsense, we didn’t do anything!”

Victoria Sterling was inexplicably panicked and quickly denied it.

“Dustin, don’t blame me for not giving you a chance. Get out of here right now. I’ll just pretend that nothing happened. If you insist on messing around, then I’ll have to call Gary Rothschild.”

Isabela suddenly took out her mobile phone and sneered: “To tell you the truth, Gary Rothschild is offering a high price for your head. If he finds him, your ten lives will not be enough to kill him!”

Last time, it was because the little demon girl threatened with poison that Gary Rothschild’s people were temporarily given up.

Now that the situation has changed, Gary Rothschild’s revenge will follow.

“You can try and see if Gary Rothschild will respond to you.” Dustin said indifferently.

“Dustin, are you really not afraid of death?” Isabela’s eyes were unkind.

“Of course I’m afraid of death, but I’m afraid you don’t have the ability.” Dustin said.

“Isabela, this guy is too crazy, call Mr. Rothschild quickly and let him have a taste of his power!” Victoria Sterling couldn’t help it.

She was just a martial artist, but she didn’t believe that the other party could compete with Rothschild Palace.

“Arrogant and ignorant! I will definitely make you regret it!”

Isabela had a sullen face and immediately started making calls.

“Miss Torby, wait!”

When Fourth Uncle Lancaster saw it, he immediately panicked and quickly stopped him: “We have something to talk about, there is no need to make such an unpleasant scene.”

“Yes, yes. If we have something to sit down and talk about slowly, why would we alarm the people in Rothschild Palace?” Many members of the Lancaster Family began to smooth things over.

They don’t care about Dustin’s life or death, but they have to consider the safety of the Lancaster Family.

Gary Rothschild is ruthless and cunning, and will retaliate. Once he appears here, the entire Lancaster Family will be in danger.

Hazel’s death is the best example.

Chapter 1576

So, they are afraid.

Hearing the Lancaster Family’s pleading, Isabela’s expression softened, and she said calmly: “I can give you face by not making this call, and I can even help your Lancaster Family resolve the disaster, but again, you must hand over The recipe for Jade Dew Cream.”

“No problem, no problem, we are willing to hand over the formula.” Fourth Uncle Lancaster nodded repeatedly.

The Lancaster Family’s life is pretty good now, and there is no need to risk the whole family just for a recipe.

“Patriarch Lancaster, what do you mean?”

Isabela turned her eyes and looked at Waylon Lancaster again.

Waylon Lancaster gritted his teeth, hesitated again and again, and finally nodded.

The Torby Family and the Sterling family obviously came prepared, and with Rothschild Palace eyeing them, the Lancaster Family had no choice.

The common man is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying the jade.

I never thought that such an example would happen to me one day.

“Very good. Those who understand current affairs are heroes. You have made a very correct decision.” Isabela smiled with satisfaction.

“Why are you still standing there? Get the formula out quickly.” Victoria Sterling urged.

“Yes Yes Yes……”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster nodded repeatedly, then supported Waylon Lancaster and prepared to leave.

“Wait!”

At this time, Dustin spoke again: “The formula is the hard work of Hazel and I, we cannot leave it to them.”

“Hey! Is that enough? Don’t be so selfish. You are not afraid of death, but please don’t bring trouble to the Lancaster Family.” Isabela began to sow discord.

“Mr. Dustin, just be okay and let us go? We really can’t afford to offend these people. Only by handing over our things can we protect ourselves wisely. Please, don’t hurt us again!” Fourth Uncle Lancaster clasped his hands together and bowed repeatedly.

“Dustin, my daughter is dead. I don’t want more people from the Lancaster Family to die in vain. Please get out of the way!” Waylon Lancaster spoke in a hoarse voice.

“Uncle Lancaster, this matter happened because of me. I will handle it thoroughly. I promise that nothing will happen to your Lancaster Family.” Dustin looked solemn.

“ensure?”

Hearing this, Waylon Lancaster suddenly smiled, with a bit of sadness in his smile: “Dustin, Dustin, what guarantee do you have? You have no power, how can you fight with these wealthy families? Please stop being so self-righteous. , you have already killed my daughter, are you going to kill my whole family now?!”

The last sentence was completely shouted.

Dustin pursed his lips and said with a guilty look on his face: “I am to blame for Hazel’s death. I will do my best to make up for it and ensure that you have a worry-free life. This is my promise.”

“I don’t need your promise or compensation. I just ask you to stay away from us and stop harming us!” Waylon Lancaster roared.

“Your Rhys! Did you hear that? The Lancaster Family doesn’t welcome you, so get out of here, otherwise don’t blame us for being rude!” Victoria Sterling said fiercely.

“You’re welcome?”

Dustin turned around and said coldly: “What, you still dare to attack me?”

“So what if we do it? We came prepared today!”

Victoria Sterling said and suddenly made a gesture.

Soon, a group of thugs standing outside the door swarmed in and surrounded Dustin.

Everyone is watching eagerly, ready to make a move.

“Dustin, I know you have some abilities, but these people are all masters carefully selected by us. I don’t believe you can still defeat them with just a few!”

Victoria Sterling held her head high, looking aggressive.

Without that little witch, what is a mere warrior?

Chapter 1577

“A bunch of people like this still dare to call themselves masters? I really don’t know where you got the courage.”

Dustin glanced left and right, his expression still cold.

“presumptuous!”

“Be bold!”

As soon as these words came out, the thugs started to rebuke angrily, appearing to be particularly dissatisfied.

A young boy who dared to look down on them was a fool of himself.

“Hmph! Shameless!”

Victoria Sterling snorted coldly and gave the order directly: “Come here! Blow him out!”

“yes!”

Hearing this, the thugs drew their swords one after another and immediately pounced on him.

“roll!”

Dustin stepped forward suddenly.

A powerful burst of true energy suddenly burst out.

“boom–!”

As if hit by a car, dozens of thugs were thrown several meters away and fell heavily outside the mourning hall.

One by one, they vomited blood and wailed so loudly that they couldn’t even stand up.

“ah?!”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

The Lancaster Family was stunned, as were Isabela and Victoria Sterling.

No one expected that Dustin was so strong, and he knocked away more than a dozen masters in just one encounter.

too exaggerated!

“How…how is it possible?!”

Isabela and Victoria Sterling looked at each other, dumbfounded and in complete disbelief.

Just in case, when they came to the door this time, they paid a lot of money to hire a group of powerful warriors as thugs.

I thought that these warriors could work together to suppress Dustin.

Unexpectedly, he was defeated in one move, which was really unprepared.

How could this guy Dustin be so powerful?

“Now, do you still want to take action?”

Dustin took two steps forward. Victoria Sterling was so frightened that he backed away repeatedly. His face turned pale and he said in a trembling voice: “You, you, you… don’t come over! I am the eldest lady of the Sterling family. If you dare to touch me, A hair, the Sterling family will never let you go!”

“Yeah?”

Dustin snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped Victoria Sterling hard on the face, saying coldly: “I’m moving now, what can you Sterling family do?”

“Do you dare to hit me?”

Victoria Sterling covered her burning face and said angrily: “You are dead! Dustin! I will make you pay the price!”

“cost?”

Dustin raised his hand and slapped Victoria Sterling again, making Victoria Sterling dizzy, and then said: “I want to see what the price is.”

“you you……”

Victoria Sterling’s face was red and swollen, and she was gritting her teeth with hatred.

If she couldn’t beat him, she would have to tear Dustin into pieces!

“Dustin! That’s enough!”

At this time, Isabela finally couldn’t stand it anymore and shouted sternly: “If you dare to mess around again, don’t blame me for being rude!”

“You’re welcome?”

Dustin sneered, slapped Isabela on the face, and asked, “Why are you going to be so rude?”

“Snapped!”

The slap was so hard that Isabela staggered and almost fell down.

For a while, there was blood coming from the mouth and nose, and his hair was scattered, making him look very embarrassed.

“You… how dare you hit me?”

Isabela’s eyes widened and she couldn’t believe it.

“What’s wrong with hitting you? I can hit you if I want, what can you do to me?” Dustin spoke domineeringly.

At this moment, he no longer planned to hold back.

Whether it is the Sterling family or the Torby Family, as long as it is related to Hazel’s death, everyone will have to pay the price.

Chapter 1578

“Dustin! You are seeking death!”

Isabela threatened with a ferocious look: “I order you now to kneel down in front of me and kowtow to apologize. Otherwise, I will call Gary Rothschild and ask him to deal with you personally!”

As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lancaster Family immediately panicked.

“Dustin, Dustin! You are in big trouble this time! These two are the daughters of a wealthy family. If you dare to hit them, you are pulling a tooth from the tiger’s mouth!”

“Why are you still standing there? Kowtow quickly and apologize! Otherwise, once Gary Rothschild’s soldiers and horses kill you, you will be dead!”

“You just want to die, why do you want to involve us? Our Lancaster Family has suffered miserably from you!”

Looking at the panicked faces, Isabela and Victoria Sterling became arrogant and high-spirited again.

So what if you can fight? Could it still be possible to defeat Prince Rothschild’s army?

As soon as Gary Rothschild arrives, even if Dustin has extraordinary abilities, he will only be waiting to be killed.

“How’s it going? Are you scared? Kneel down if you’re scared!” Isabela shouted sternly.

“Afraid?”

Dustin looked like an idiot: “Why don’t you try first to see if you can get through on your phone?”

“You think I’m scaring you? Okay! Don’t regret it!”

Isabela stopped talking nonsense, immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Gary Rothschild’s number.

As a result, I called several times in a row and never got through.

After changing Victoria Sterling’s mobile phone, the result was still the same.

“What? Can’t get through? Do you want to try using my mobile phone?” Dustin sneered.

“You…don’t be too proud! Gary Rothschild is busy now and has no time to answer the phone. I have already sent him a message. He will arrive soon. By then, it will be your death. !” Isabela shouted with a fierce expression.

“No need to wait, Gary Rothschild is already here.” Dustin said.

“Are you here? Where are you?”

Hearing this, Isabela and Victoria Sterling looked around and began to search.

“Here, here it is.”

Dustin gently raised his hand and threw the head he was holding at the feet of the two of them.

The head was wrapped in cloth. After landing on the ground, it rolled a few times and just broke free.

Ever since, a bloody head was clearly displayed in front of everyone.

What a coincidence, Gary Rothschild’s face was facing Isabela and Victoria Sterling.

A pair of dead fish eyes, looking up, staring at the two women with big eyes and small eyes.

They looked at each other and were speechless.

“ah?!”

When they saw the severed head, the two women were shocked at first.

However, when they confirmed the identity of the severed head, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning and stood stunned on the spot.

A pair of eyes were as wide as copper bells, and their faces were full of fear.

“How…how is it possible?”

“Gary Rothschild… is actually dead?”

Isabela and Victoria Sterling were stunned and couldn’t believe the scene in front of them.

Why did a person who was fine in the morning suddenly die?

Who did it?

Who dares to kill Prince Rothschild’s adopted son?

“Don’t you want to call? Come on, talk to him directly.”

Dustin stepped forward and kicked Gary Rothschild in the head.

“It’s…is it you?” Isabela quickly reacted: “Did you kill Gary Rothschild?”

“Yes, it’s me.”

Dustin said very calmly: “Gary Rothschild has done many evil things and killed Hazel. I wish I could kill him a thousand times!”

“You, you, you…are you crazy? How dare you kill Gary Rothschild? He is Prince Rothschild’s adopted son!” Isabela looked panicked.

“Don’t say he is an adopted son, even if he is Prince Rothschild’s biological son, he deserves to die!” Dustin said coldly.

“Madman! You madman! You are making an enemy of the entire Rothschild Palace!” Isabela shouted uncontrollably.

Even though she was well-informed, she was now frightened.

Because Dustin doesn’t play by common sense at all, he has no scruples at all and can do anything.

This guy is a typical lunatic!

Chapter 1579

“Dustin! You are really dead now!”

“By killing Prince Rothschild’s adopted son, you are provoking Rothschild Palace. No matter how big the Dragon Kingdom is, there will be no place for you!”

At this moment, Victoria Sterling also roared.

She has always regarded Rothschild Palace as her backer, so she went out of her way to please people like Dahlia and Gary Rothschild.

I thought that with the support of these people, she could be domineering.

However, she never dreamed that this guy Dustin would actually kill her patron.

This is no longer described as audacious, but completely crazy.

“Dead…dead? Gary Rothschild is actually dead?”

“Dustin, Dustin! Do you know what you did? This time we were really hurt by you!”

After a brief period of shock, everyone in the Lancaster Family howled.

Once Gary Rothschild dies, things will get into a big mess. Once the Rothschild Palace investigates him, the entire Lancaster Family will suffer disaster!

“Everyone is responsible for what he does. I killed Gary Rothschild with my own hands. I will bear all the consequences.” Dustin said calmly.

“Bear it? Can you afford it?”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster shouted angrily: “That is the royal family of Stonia, a being that covers the sky with one hand. Why do you contend with such a behemoth? You just want to die, why do you want to involve us? You, you, you… ..You are such a disaster!”

“That’s right! Our Lancaster Family just wants to put an end to the trouble. Now you have killed Gary Rothschild and brought his head to the Lancaster Family. You are pushing us into the fire pit. What are you thinking about?!” Everyone They all denounced angrily.

Gary Rothschild and the Lancaster Family already had some grudges. If Dustin didn’t mention it today, they would still have room for explanation.

Now, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you won’t be able to wash yourself away.

“Dustin! You are already in great danger. If you don’t want to implicate innocent people, come back to Rothschild Palace immediately with us to plead guilty!” Isabela shouted sternly.

Although Gary Rothschild’s death had nothing to do with her, it would be a great achievement if Dustin could be tied to Rothschild Palace.

“Mr. Dustin! You just said that one person is responsible for the work. I am ordering you to arrest him immediately!” Victoria Sterling shouted.

A stinky loser who dares to kill top dignitaries is really asking for his own destruction.

“It seems you haven’t figured out the situation yet.”

Dustin said indifferently: “I did kill Gary Rothschild, but that doesn’t mean that I will choose to apologize for his death.”

“Aren’t you afraid of the revenge of Rothschild Palace?” Isabela asked.

“What do you think?” Dustin asked.

One sentence made Isabela and the two speechless.

Yes, if the other party was afraid of revenge, how could he kill Gary Rothschild.

The guy in front of me is a complete lunatic.

“Also, there is one more thing.”

Dustin said with an indifferent expression: “You two are colluding with Gary Rothschild, and you are not a good person. You must bear part of the responsibility for Hazel’s death.

I now give you two choices: first, kneel in front of Hazel’s mourning hall for three days, confess your sins, and then donate half of your family property to compensate for the losses of the Lancaster Family…”

Before she finished speaking, Isabela refused: “You’re dreaming! Is Hazel’s life or death none of our business? Stop messing around here!”

“That’s right! Not to mention donating half of the family property, even if you ask me to burn a stick of incense or kowtow, it’s impossible!” Victoria Sterling shouted with eyes wide.

How could a bitch from a second-rate family afford her kneeling down?

“If you don’t agree, then there is only the second option.”

Chapter 1580

Dustin said expressionlessly: “I will use all my means and connections to completely destroy your Torby Family and Sterling family!”

“The family is ruined? What a joke!”

Hearing this, Isabela sneered: “Dustin, Dustin, who do you think you are? You’re just a barefoot doctor. How can you dare to challenge the two giants?”

“That’s right! You are already in trouble, and you still dare to threaten us? To tell you the truth, I have just secretly informed the people of Rothschild Palace. When the soldiers and horses of Rothschild Palace arrive, you will not be able to escape!” Victoria Sterling! shouted.

In their eyes, Dustin was already a dead man, and now he was just lingering on.

“I have given you a chance, but you don’t cherish it. In this case, don’t blame me for being cruel.”

After Dustin finished speaking, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent several text messages.

All the connections in Stonia were basically used.

He would make the Sterling family and Torby Family pay a heavy price.

“Pretentious!”

Isabela snorted coldly: “You think you can scare us by sending a few messages? How ridiculous! I have never seen any big winds or waves, so why should I be afraid of your little threat?”

“If you don’t believe in evil, then we will wait and see.” Dustin did not explain much.

Talking a thousand words and ten thousand words are not as effective as actual actions.

“Okay! I want to see who is unlucky today!” Isabela was not afraid at all.

“Dustin! If you have the guts, don’t run away. The troops from Prince Rothschild’s Palace will be here soon. Let me see if you dare to be so arrogant!” Victoria Sterling said sternly.

As soon as he finished speaking, a heavily armed convoy suddenly broke into the Lancaster Family manor.

This convoy is all military jeeps, full of people, all loaded with guns and ammunition, and full of murderous atmosphere.

On the vehicle at the front, there is also a big yellow flag with a word embroidered on it – Rothschild!

“It’s coming, it’s coming! Prince Rothschild’s troops have finally arrived!”

Seeing this scene, Victoria Sterling instantly looked overjoyed.

It was not in vain that she sent the message secretly, the people in Rothschild Palace were indeed very fast.

“Dustin, your death is coming, now we have won!” Isabela laughed proudly.

She admitted that Dustin was very good at fighting. He was really awesome at defeating more than a dozen martial arts masters by himself.

However, no matter how good or powerful a person is, he cannot stop the army.

Dozens of heavily armed elite soldiers, coupled with super firepower, even if Dustin has extraordinary abilities, as long as he dares to resist, he will be shot into a hornet’s nest immediately!

This is reality, this is power, this is an existence that ordinary people cannot compete with!

“It’s over, it’s over, it’s all over now!”

“Dustin, Dustin! You, this disaster star, have really caused us misery!”

When they saw the soldiers and horses of Rothschild Palace, everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked and wailed.

Gary Rothschild’s head was still lying on the ground.

If people from Rothschild Palace saw it, they wouldn’t be able to explain it even if they had a hundred mouths.

“Dustin! Weren’t you crazy just now? Let’s see how you die now!”

Victoria Sterling sneered again and again, with an expression of gloating.

She seemed to have seen the scene where Dustin was cut into pieces.

Natasha · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
I think it was Julie starting her sentence with "Surname Rhys!....." I'll see if I can adjust the macro to handle it better.... A lot of these Chinese novels could call people out by Surname as opposed to their name... If I'm wrong here, please discuss, it's important I get my macro adjusted properly, as it effects everything going forward.

A bit of context here.... I am taking the English translations, which have the Chinese names/places. I am looking for the english versions of these, then I have a macro I run on them that does a search and replace on a ton of terms.

The reason I can output so many chapters in a day, is I am not editing the translated text, and only modifying the macro to try to keep it somewhat sane and logical for us. If there are errors, and you guys can point them out, I can fix the code which will then help us all going forward.

Looking at only names/places from 1431+, the macro is currently searching and replacing 254 terms per run. Every chapter it grows.

Basically I run the existing version on what's available, and add terms as they come up. Where you see the chinese names used, there is just no naming convention defined yet. I still add them to the macro, and I mark what chapter they are introduced in. That way as the proper English translations catch up, I can update the macro to accommodate.

Keep in mind, we are over 100 chapters ahead of the translators at the moment.....

If u dont mind can get the list of the char from chinesse to english. I read Junggal post thats why. I dont recall na montgomery palace at family from Junghal post. So that I can connect the stories. From 1501 onwards I need the character names. As far as I know Julie's mother is Vistoria. I hope u stick to use Nicholson as there surname to avoid confusing.

Ozn · Sep 28, 2023

Natasha said:
If u dont mind can get the list of the char from chinesse to english. I read Junggal post thats why. I dont recall na montgomery palace at family from Junghal post. So that I can connect the stories. From 1501 onwards I need the character names. As far as I know Julie's mother is Vistoria. I hope u stick to use Nicholson as there surname to avoid confusing.

Oh, I use the sources that are there, don't worry, I don't "create" anything.

https://www.kijijiforums.com/thread...nance-characters-english-names.731/post-22063

NAZMULs names from:
https://kijijiforums.com/threads/an...ersion-translated-by-nazmul.762/page-22#posts

That's where the names are coming from.

Like I said before, if something is wrong, tell me. Point out a chapter number, and the specific issue. I can then analyze what the macro is doing and try to make corrections accordingly.

Essentially, if people want a perfect experience/translation, wait for Jungal2000 or NAZMUL.

If you want to go on a journey with me and read ahead.... that's what this thread is about. I'm happy to take information and adjust accordingly, however, you need to provide specifics. I am then happy to incorporate it in to current and future workings.

edit: Also to note, whilst I love Jungal2000's writing. He's almost 200 chapters behind, there's a lot of new/very old names/places coming back in to play.....

Druestarr · Sep 28, 2023

Ozn said:
Chapter 1491
“Uncle, how to deal with this person, you decide.”

Abigail pointed to Owen Stratford, who was kneeling on the ground, with her chin, her eyes were looking at the dead.

At this time, Owen Stratford suddenly came back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream, and said in a panic: “Lu…Dustin, don’t kill me. I know I was wrong. I won’t dare to do it anymore. I promise.” I will never be your enemy in the future, please spare my dog’s life!”

“Spare your life?”

Dustin snorted coldly: “You have plotted against me again and again, using all kinds of despicable methods. Now you still have the nerve to beg me for mercy? Do you think it is possible?”

Owen Stratford knelt on his knees, walked up to Dustin, grabbed Dustin’s trousers with both hands, and cried: “Brother Dustin! Master Dustin! It’s none of my business, I never thought of harming you, It’s all Isabela’s bitch, it’s all her idea, I’m just following orders, please don’t remember the villain’s fault and treat me like a fart, right?”

“Isabela?”

Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly: “Tell me, did you assassinate me this time for revenge? Is there another purpose?”

Owen Stratford did not dare to hesitate and replied quickly: “Because of the Jade Dew Ointment incident, we suffered heavy losses, so Isabela proposed to kidnap you back and torture you to see if you can be forced to come up with other top-quality prescriptions, so that we can recover the losses and make a comeback. “

“This woman is really vicious. I helped her several times and even saved her life. However, she took revenge in various ways and drove me to the edge. If I were an ordinary person, I would have died without a burial place.” It is.” Dustin said coldly.

“That’s right! This slut will repay her kindness with a heart of snakes and scorpions. I have long since disliked her!”

Owen Stratford nodded in agreement: “Master Dustin! As long as you let me live, I will be your dog from now on. I can help you deal with Isabela, and I will make this bitch pay the price he deserves!”

“Isabela is your fiancée, are you really willing to do it?” Dustin said meaningfully.

“What a bullshit fiancée! We are just a family marriage, there is no personal relationship at all. Besides, who would like such a femme fatale?” Owen Stratford complained.

If not for his father’s death order, he definitely would not be with Isabela.

“Since you are so sincere, I will give you a chance to make up for your mistakes.”

Dustin said calmly: “When I go back, I will send a message to the Torby Family. They must hand over the top-quality elixir I want within three days. Otherwise, I will destroy their family.”

“Okay, okay…I’ll definitely bring the words to you!” Owen Stratford nodded like garlic.

“Also, I don’t want anyone else to know what happened today, understand?” Dustin said condescendingly.

“Understood!” Owen Stratford nodded repeatedly.

“Okay, you can go now.” Dustin waved his hand.

“Thank you, Mr. Dustin!”

As if Owen Stratford had been pardoned, he kowtowed a few times and ran out of the old house rolling and crawling.

With that appearance, he was obviously frightened.

“Uncle, he’s going to kill you, so you just let him go?” Abigail was a little surprised.

“It’s useful to keep this guy, let him live for a few more days first.” Dustin said lightly.

It was easy for him to kill Owen Stratford.

But after killing him, he will definitely receive crazy revenge from the Torby and Stratford families.

Although he is not afraid, it will be a little troublesome after all, and it will even affect the overall situation.

Therefore, he chose to deter.

Through Owen Stratford’s mouth, he spread fear, causing the Stratford Family to retreat and break with the Torby Family at the same time.

In this way, the Torby Family is isolated and helpless, and it is easier to deal with it.

“Okay, uncle, as long as you’re happy.” Abigail smiled sweetly.

An ant-like character, it doesn’t matter if he dies or not.

“Abigail, how long have you been in Stonia?” Dustin changed the subject.

“Just arrived.”

Abigail did not hide anything: “Recently, the Witch Gu Sect has taken on a big business, and my grandma asked me to lead the team myself. Firstly, I can practice and practice, and secondly, I can go out to have some fun and relax.”

Chapter 1492
“Oh? We need so many masters of the Witch and Gu Sect, it seems that this business is not easy.” Dustin was a little surprised.

Behind Abigail, there are several martial arts masters.

The rest are half-step masters, or congenital Dzogchen.

Such a tyrannical force is extremely rare, enough to compete with the four royal families.

“It’s really not easy, because the person who ordered this order is…”

Abigail was about to speak, but was interrupted by an old man behind her: “Saint! This is an important secret of the Witchcraft Cult, and it must not be told to outsiders!”

“Um?”

Abigail glanced back, and the old man’s pupils shrank in fright, and goosebumps appeared: “I’ll say it again, this is my master, not an outsider. You’d better reorganize your language.”

“I know my mistake.”

The old man immediately lowered his head in fear.

“Abigail, forget it.”

Dustin shook his head: “Since it’s a secret, I won’t listen to it. I’m afraid of trouble. The more I know, the heavier the burden. Fortunately, it’s better not to know.”

“Well…okay then.”

Abigail smiled without forcing it.

Telling this secret would indeed bring some danger to Dustin.

“Uncle, I’m a little hungry, can you take me to have supper?” Abigail said coquettishly.

“No problem! You are new to Stonia, and I will take care of you tonight as my master!”

…

The next day, early morning.

In a VIP ward of South City Hospital.

Owen Stratford, covered in bandages, was lying unconscious on the hospital bed.

After escaping from the tiger’s mouth last night, he fled home as soon as possible. As soon as he entered the house, he fainted and fell to the ground, and was sent to the hospital overnight for rescue.

“Doctor, how is my son? Is he in danger?”

Looking at Owen Stratford who had just come out of the operating room, Song Dehai couldn’t help but feel worried.

“Mr. Stratford, please don’t worry. Your young master’s injuries are all superficial injuries. We have carefully cleaned them up and they are nothing serious.” A doctor replied.

“That’s good.”

Song Dehai breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: “But it’s been so long, why hasn’t my son woke up yet?”

“Your young master was a little frightened last night and his mood was not stable. We gave him a shot of sedative and let him have a good sleep. This will help him recover. Counting the time, he will almost wake up.” The doctor explained .

As soon as he finished speaking, Owen Stratford on the hospital bed finally slowly opened his eyes.

“Wake up, wake up! Sure enough, I’m awake!”

Song Dehai’s face lit up, and he quickly walked to the hospital bed and asked with concern: “Owen, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable in your body?”

“Dad…why am I here?”

Owen Stratford looked left and right, his head still a little blurry.

“You were covered in blood when you came home last night, which shocked me. Fortunately, you were rescued in time and your life was not in danger.”

Song Dehai said with a serious face: “Owen, what happened? Who hurt you like this? Tell dad, and dad will stand up for you!”

“last night?”

Owen Stratford was stunned at first, then seemed to remember something, his expression changed, and he exclaimed: “Dad! Please notify us immediately! All cooperation with the Torby Family will be canceled immediately, and all ties will be severed from now on!”

Chapter 1493
“ah?”

Looking at the emotional Owen Stratford, Song Dehai looked confused.

Didn’t this kid break his head? What nonsense are you talking about here?

“Dad! Don’t be stunned and give the order quickly, otherwise our Stratford Family will be in disaster!” Owen Stratford was very impatient.

He remembered clearly what Dustin said last night. Although he had a chance to escape, it did not mean he was truly safe.

If you continue to collude with the Torby Family, there is only one way to die!

You know, Dustin is not only a martial arts master, but also the master of the Holy Girl of the Witch Gu Sect.

As long as the other party says a word, the Stratford Family can be easily destroyed.

In front of the number one evil sect in the world, not to mention the wealthy and aristocratic families, even the four major royal families have to bow their heads!

“Doctor, didn’t you say that my son is fine? Why are you talking nonsense here as soon as you wake up?” Song Dehai turned around with a bit of questioning.

“……”doctor.

“Dad! I’m not talking nonsense, I’m serious!”

Owen Stratford looked serious: “The Torby Family is a time bomb, we must stay away, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!”

“Owen, are you being threatened?” Song Dehai frowned slightly.

My son is quite famous, and he has never made such a fuss before.

“Dad! For some reasons, I can’t tell you this matter clearly, but please believe me, don’t have any contact with the Torby Family, let alone deal with Dustin, he is not someone we can provoke!” Owen Stratford said solemnly road.

“Owen, we have been cooperating with the Torby Family for a long time and have close business relationships. We have been in the same boat for a long time. Besides, you and Isabela are still engaged, how can you let go of the relationship so easily?” Song Dehai shook his head.

The price of breaking up with the Torby Family was too heavy. Without a good reason, he would naturally not do it.

“Dad, when life and death are at stake, we must cut off our arms. Even if we suffer heavy losses, we can no longer be involved with the Torby Family!” Owen Stratford looked solemn.

“Is it really that serious?”

Song Dehai frowned: “Owen, what happened? Can you explain it more clearly?”

“Dad, I have something unspeakable and I can’t say it openly, otherwise you and I will both be in bad luck. Now, I just ask you to believe in my decision.” Owen Stratford said.

“this……”

Song Dehai touched his chin and began to think deeply.

It can be seen that the son must have been hit by something.

Otherwise, the heir to a wealthy family would not be so panicked.

And all of this is related to that Dustin.

The question is, does an unknown junior have such a great ability?

Or is the other party hiding something?

“Brother Owen…”

At this moment, Isabela walked into the ward suddenly, holding a fruit basket in her hand.

“Isabela is here? Sit down.”

Song Dehai greeted him with a smile, keeping his expression calm.

“Uncle Stratford.”

Isabela said hello first, then looked at Owen Stratford, who was covered in bandages, and said in surprise, “Brother Owen! What happened? How did you get hurt like this?”

“Humph! It’s not thanks to you that I’m like this!” Owen Stratford said angrily.

“Me?” Isabela froze for a moment: “Brother Owen, are you kidding me? What’s none of my business?”

“I’m the one who wipes your butt when your Torby Family gets into trouble. No matter what happens, I’m the first one to do it. Now that I’m injured like this, do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with it?” Owen Stratford said with a cold face.

In the past, the overall situation was the most important thing. For the sake of the marriage between the two families, they tried to please Isabela in every way.

As for now, what the hell!

Chapter 1494
No matter what, let’s show it off!

“Brother Owen, I know you have worked hard, but what does it mean for a man to suffer a little bit? You won’t let me, a weak woman, show up outside, right?”

Isabela puffed her lips, somewhat dissatisfied with the attitude of the person in front of her.

“Okay, I’m too lazy to argue with you about the past. From now on, don’t come to me again. As for our marriage, I declare that it is now invalid!” Owen Stratford looked indifferent.

“The marriage is annulled?”

Isabela’s eyes widened and she couldn’t believe it: “Brother Owen, what are you talking about?”

“Don’t you understand? Then I’ll say it again, I want to break off the engagement!” Owen Stratford raised his voice.

“break off an engagement?”

Isabela was completely confused.

She never dreamed that the person in front of her would say such a thing.

Before, you had obeyed your advice and tried to please you in every way. Why did you seem to be a completely different person overnight?

“Ying Ming! Don’t mess around!” Song Dehai scolded.

Even if they want to break up with the Torby Family, they won’t break the engagement in public and turn each other into enemies.

“Uncle Stratford, is Brother Owen sick?” Isabela asked tentatively.

“I’m not sick! I’m fine!”

Owen Stratford no longer tolerated it and exploded directly: “Isabela, I have tolerated you for a long time. Do you know that you are very annoying? You are unruly and willful, have a small belly, and are very jealous. Whenever you see anyone who is prettier or better than yourself, Excellent women will try their best to destroy them, you are simply a poisonous woman!”

“You you you…you dare to scold me?” Isabela was shocked and angry.

No one has ever dared to humiliate her like this. The most important thing is that the person who said this was still her fiancé.

“What’s wrong with scolding you? Looking at a woman like you makes me sick! Get out!” Owen Stratford showed no mercy.

“You are brave!”

Isabela got angry, raised her hand and slapped Owen Stratford hard on the face.

“****! You dare to hit me?”

Owen Stratford wasn’t used to it either, and slapped him hard with his backhand, and slapped him back hard.

Because of the excessive force, she staggered Isabela and fell to the ground on the spot.

The originally white and tender face soon became red and swollen.

“You…you actually dare to attack me?”

Isabela covered her face, both shocked and resentful.

She has always been the only one to hit people, and no one has ever dared to hit her.

“I bother!”

Owen Stratford spat on the ground: “Do you think I will pamper you like before? I have awakened now, and I will no longer be a dog licker. If you dare to mess around, I will never be polite!”

“Owen Stratford! I order you to apologize to me immediately, or you will wait to start a war with our Torby Family!” Isabela threatened sharply.

The Torby Family is more powerful than the Stratford Family, so she has the confidence.

“Let’s start the war! Why do you think I’m afraid you won’t succeed? At worst, the fish will die and the net will be broken!” Owen Stratford roared.

“You, you, you…you go too far!” Isabela’s face was so angry that her face twisted.

She thought Owen Stratford would compromise if she threatened a little, but she didn’t expect the other party to be so stubborn, even going to war with the Torby Family.

“Isabela! Go back and tell your parents to return what they owed to Dustin, otherwise your Torby Family will be in disaster! Now, get out!” Owen Stratford shouted.

“Stratford! Remember this, I will make you regret it!”

Isabela said a harsh word, slammed the door and left.

From this moment on, the Torby and Stratford families completely broke apart.

Chapter 1495
Torby Family, in the meeting hall.

Isabela, who had just returned home, confided all the grievances she had suffered in the hospital in front of her parents.

“Dad! Mom! That Owen Stratford is really disgusting!”

“He not only wants to divorce, but also breaks with our Torby Family. I just asked a few words, but he actually hit me.”

“Look at my face, how has it been beaten by him? I don’t care, you must stand up for me this time!”

Isabela vented the anger in her heart, and she looked out of breath.

She is the daughter of a wealthy family, and now she is being divorced and slapped in the face, so she can’t bear it anymore.

“Isabela, calm down first.”

Kevin raised his hand and pressed it down, and asked doubtfully: “This child Owen has always been mature and steady, how could he do such a thing? Did you two have a quarrel?”

“How would I know?”

Isabela puffed her lips: “I heard that he was injured last night, so I went to the hospital this morning to express condolences. But when he saw me, he went crazy, scolding me, and beating me. It’s really bullying.” Too much!”

“That’s weird.”

Kevin rubbed his chin: “Owen doesn’t seem like such a careless person, why did he suddenly become like this? What happened?”

The relationship between the two has always been good. Normally speaking, even if it is a small fight between lovers, it will not reach this level.

“Brother Kevin, call Song Dehai and ask what’s going on?”

Sophia said coldly: “The two of them dare to touch each other before they are married. What will happen after they get married? Our daughter cannot be bullied for no reason.”

“I want to ask.”

Kevin nodded, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Song Dehai’s private number.

As a result, I called several times in a row

Kevin frowned slightly, a little disbelieving: “We, Torby and Stratford, have cooperated for many years and have a close relationship in various businesses. If we break up, both of us will suffer heavy losses. I believe Song Dehai is not so stupid.”

“If it’s a normal situation, of course it won’t happen. I’m afraid that the Stratford Family will be threatened and have to cut off their tails to survive.” Sophia was very calm.

“Threat? Turn against the entire South City. Who can threaten the Stratford Family?” Kevin was even more surprised.

Sophia didn’t answer directly, but looked at her daughter and asked, “Isabela, did Owen Stratford explain the reason to you? Or, what did he reveal?”

“He did say some unintelligible things.”

Isabela said thoughtfully: “Before leaving, Owen Stratford warned me that we should return the things owed to Dustin, otherwise disaster will happen soon!”

“Wait! Dustin? Is it this guy who is causing trouble?” Kevin asked suspiciously.

“I guess it’s the pressure from the Stark and Lancaster families, right? Otherwise, how would Dustin be able to do this?” Isabela added.

“It makes sense.” Kevin touched his chin.

The Stark Family and the Lancaster Family jointly exerted pressure, coupled with the temptation of large sums of money from Jade Dew Ointment.

Under coercion and inducement, the Stratford Family chose to betray and break with the Torby Family.

It all made sense.

“No matter what the reason is, the Stratford Family can no longer be trusted. We must find another ally.” Sophia said.

“Mom, I am best friends with Victoria Sterling of the Sterling family, and we have always had a good relationship. If the Sterling family helps, our Torby Family will still be as stable as Mount Tai!” Isabela said.

“The Sterling family? It’s indeed a good choice.”

w, but the other party never answered.

“I guess I’m busy and don’t have time to answer the phone.” Kevin tried to explain.

“Busy! What can the father and son do in the hospital? In my opinion, they just didn’t answer the phone on purpose!” Isabela exposed it mercilessly.

“Qiu Yun, what do you think?” Kevin asked with his head turned.

“This matter is weird. If what Isabela said is true, then the Stratford Family may break with our Torby Family.” Sophia analyzed.

“Break? How is it possible?”

Chapter 1496
Sophia nodded: “Isabela, you go and make arrangements, I want to meet with Mrs. Sterling’s family to find out.”

“No problem!” Isabela agreed.

“Wait… what about Dustin? Should we do something to him?” Kevin asked suddenly.

“of course yes!”

Isabela snorted coldly: “This guy is a dog, sowing discord, causing us to turn against the Stratford Family. His heart is terrible, and I must make him pay the price!”

“In order to avoid suspicion, you can’t do it yourself, you have to ask someone to do it.” Sophia reminded.

“Don’t worry, I know what to do.”

Isabela squinted her eyes, and said coldly: “I have plenty of ways to deal with these stinky men!”

…

At this moment, at the entrance of Lancaster’s Medicine.

A car stopped slowly, the door opened, Dustin and Abigail got off one after another.

“Uncle, is this your new company? It’s so exciting!”

Abigail followed Dustin to look left and right, looking innocent.

After yesterday’s limelight, the popularity of Lancaster’s medicine is still undiminished, and all forces have heard the news and started ordering large quantities of Jade Dew Ointment.

On the one hand, the price is affordable, and on the other hand, the medicine has excellent efficacy. After word of mouth is established, there will naturally be no shortage of business.

So as soon as the door opened in the morning, there was a queue at the door of Lancaster’s Medicine.

Up to now, there is an endless stream of people who come to discuss business.

“This is a joint venture between me and two friends. It seems that the response is pretty good.” Dustin said with a smile.

“When I first came to Stonia, I knew the reputation of Jade Dew Ointment. I didn’t expect that it was your work, uncle.”

Abigail smiled and said, “Our Witch Gu Cult is often injured during missions, so we really need this healing medicine, so I want to order a batch here. As the boss, can you give me a discount?”

“You girl, let you take care of the business, you came to suck my blood, isn’t it too much?” Dustin purposely put on a straight face.

“Hee hee, who told you that you are my master?” Abigail shook Dustin’s arm and said coquettishly, “Are you okay?”

“Okay, okay, I’m afraid of you. I’ll give you a cost price without making any money from you. Is that okay?” Dustin was a little helpless.

“Great! Thank you, uncle!” Abigail smiled sweetly.

“The dignified witch and Gu religion saintess is actually a money fanatic, and she is not afraid of being laughed at if it is spread.” Dustin shook his head.

“What’s wrong with the money fan? Witch Gu teachers have a great career, and there are too many places to spend money. If you can save it, you can save it.” Abigail laughed.

What she said is not false at all, the Witch Gu Cult lives in seclusion and rarely socializes with others, so in terms of money, they are not rich.

Coupled with the huge expenditure, it is now a little beyond the means.

So many times, the disciples of the Witch Gu Cult had to go out to pick up some business to maintain their own food and clothing.

“Get out of the way! Get out of the way!”

At this time, there was a sudden noise at the door.

Dustin looked back and saw a group of tall and burly bodyguards rushing in aggressively.

Anyone who stood in the way was violently pushed away by these bodyguards, causing complaints from all around.

After the bodyguard entered the door, he immediately cleared a spacious passage, and then stood on the left and right to maintain order.

Immediately afterwards, a beautifully dressed woman, covered in jewels, walked in the door arrogantly.

“Um?”

After seeing the woman, Dustin couldn’t help raising his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

Because he found out that the person who came was actually Dahlia’s cousin, Julie!

Chapter 1497
Under the spotlight, Julie walked in the door with a confident attitude, carrying a brand-name bag and expensive high-heeled shoes.

Behind him, there were two handsome male secretaries who were always waiting on him.

Coupled with the dozen or so bodyguards around him, it looked very grand, as if he were the daughter of a wealthy family.

“Why is she here?”

Dustin was a little strange.

We haven’t seen each other for a while, and Julie seems to have changed from a shotgun to a cannon. Her clothes and clothes are obviously different.

It’s just that he has more nobility but not enough temperament, like a nouveau riche.

“Uncle, do you know her?” Abigail was a little curious.

“An old acquaintance, but the relationship is not very good.” Dustin said.

“No wonder…I feel displeased when I see her face.” Abigail curled her lips.

“People from Lancaster’s Medicine, listen up, call your boss out, I want to negotiate a big deal with her!” Julie took off her sunglasses and said loudly.

“Hey! Who are you? Do you know what first-come, first-served means?”

At this time, a man in a suit complained: “There are so many people in front of me waiting to place orders. Can you please get in line?”

“queue?”

Julie snorted coldly, stepped forward in high heels, raised her hand and slapped the man in the suit, and shouted, “What are you? How dare you ask me to line up?”

“You dare to hit me? What the hell…”

Just as the man in the suit was about to have a fit, several bodyguards around him rushed forward and forced him to the ground.

“You are so brave! How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am?” The man in the suit struggled and cursed angrily.

“Oh? Then I have to ask, who are you?” Julie was condescending.

“Put your ears up and listen! I am a member of the wealthy Parker Family. If you dare to touch me, you are provoking the majesty of the Parker Family. Can you afford the consequences?!” The man in the suit shouted.

“What? The wealthy Parker Family?”

As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn’t help but talk about it.

“This woman is miserable. She actually dares to hit someone from the Parker Family. Let’s see how she ends up!”

“Hmph! He’s just a nouveau riche. He thinks he can show off his power here just by hiring a few bodyguards. He’s really asking for trouble!”

The Parker Family is one of the eight wealthy families.

Although the power is not as powerful as the LongStark Family, it is still a high-ranking family.

If you offend the Parker Family, the ordinary nouveau riche will only die.

“How? Are you scared? Let me go now, or I will let you die without a place to bury you!” The man in the suit sternly shouted.

“Afraid?”

Julie smiled, then raised her foot, stepped heavily on the man in the suit with her high heels, and said disdainfully, “So what about the Parker Family? Is it very powerful? In the eyes of this lady, it’s not worth mentioning at all!”

“****! How dare you underestimate the Parker Family? Who are you?!” The man in the suit shouted angrily.

“To tell you the truth, this lady is from the Montgomery Palace, can you offend the little Parker Family?” Julie said proudly.

“What? Montgomery Palace?!”

Hearing this, the whole place was in an uproar.

No one expected that Julie’s background was so big.

The Montgomery Palace, also known as the Montgomery Family, is one of the four royal families.

As the head of the patriarch, Lord Montgomery has made great military exploits and is powerful in the world.

He is one of the only three kings with different surnames in the Dragon Kingdom.

Its power is overwhelming, its reputation is unparalleled, and even the emperor treats him with courtesy when he sees it.

If they can have anything to do with Lord Eugene Montgomery, the entire family will raise their cocks and dogs to heaven!

“You, you, you… you are actually from the Montgomery Palace?” The man in the suit widened his eyes, both shocked and terrified.

Lord Eugene Montgomery’s mansion is sparsely populated, most of them stay in the inner city, how could they appear here?

“Why? Don’t believe me? Open your eyes and see, what is this?!”

As Julie spoke, she suddenly took out a golden token from her waist and displayed it in front of everyone.

On the front of the token is engraved a big, big character – Mu!

“My God! It’s Lord Montgomery’s warrant? She really is from the Montgomery Family!”

Chapter 1498
“Being able to obtain Lord Eugene Montgomery’s warrant, it seems that her identity is not simple!”

“I heard that Lord Eugene Montgomery took in a adopted daughter some time ago, so it couldn’t be her?”

“…”

After seeing Jin Ling, everyone was talking and shocked.

You know, ordinary Montgomery Family children are not eligible to obtain warrants.

Only people whom Lord Eugene Montgomery values especially will give this golden token.

This shows how high the status of the woman in front of her is.

“Mu…Miss Montgomery, I’m sorry, I was wrong!”

After the man in the suit came to his senses, he immediately knelt on the ground and said in panic: “I was blind just now and I offended many people with my words. Please forgive me this time, Ms. Montgomery!”

As he spoke, he kept hitting his head on the ground, making a “dong-dong” sound.

“Hmph! Are you scared now? Why did you go so early?”

Julie held her head high, arrogantly.

She really enjoyed being looked up to and awed by.

What about the wealthy disciples? Don’t you have to kneel before yourself and bow your head?

This…is the real power!

“Miss Montgomery! I know I was wrong. I don’t dare to do it anymore. I have an elder and a younger one, so please be patient!” The man in the suit was frightened.

“Slap yourself ten times, and I won’t argue with you about what happened today.” Julie looked down at the people at her feet.

“Yes Yes Yes!”

The man in the suit didn’t dare to hesitate, and immediately slapped his face crazily, dozens of times in a row without stopping.

“Okay, you can get out!” Julie waved her hand.

“Thank you Miss Montgomery for your kindness!”

The man in the suit kowtowed a few more times before leaving as if he had been granted amnesty.

“Now, who of you would dare to ask me to line up?”

Julie crossed her arms and glanced threateningly around.

Everyone who met his eyes bowed their heads, not daring to make a sound.

Who would dare to offend a colossus like Mu Wangfu?

Even the members of the wealthy Parker Family were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, let alone them?

“Very well, since no one speaks, I will be at the front.”

Julie smiled triumphantly, very satisfied with the result in front of her.

Just as she was about to jump in line, a discordant voice suddenly sounded: “Wait…”

“Huh? Who’s talking?!”

Julie’s complexion darkened, and she turned around to look around.

“it’s me.”

Dustin walked out of the crowd slowly, and said lightly: “Julie, you must follow the rules when doing business. You are so arrogant and unreasonable, isn’t it appropriate?”

“Dustin? Why are you?”

Julie was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised.

She didn’t expect to see each other here.

“Why can’t it be me?” Dustin looked indifferent.

“Hmph! What a lingering ghost!”

Julie’s face immediately turned cold: “Your surname is Rhys! You didn’t come to Stonia with my cousin, right? To tell you the truth, my cousin is now one of the best among people. She is not someone you can climb up to. You’d better die. This heart!”

“Don’t be sentimental, I have nothing to do with Dahlia when I come to Beijing,” Dustin said.

“Hmph! It’s better like this! If you dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Julie threatened.

“Okay, I’m not here to catch up with you. If you want to buy medicine here, you have to queue up first.” Dustin was too lazy to talk nonsense.

“Queue? What a joke! Who do you think you are? You dare to teach me how to do things? Do you know what I am now?” Julie looked contemptuous.

“Of course I know who you are.”

Dustin exposed it mercilessly: “He’s just a fake who pretends to be powerful. Do you really think you are a rich lady?”

Chapter 1499
“You…you are presumptuous!”

After being exposed, Julie’s complexion changed, and she became angry and said: “My surname is Lu! I am now from Lord Eugene Montgomery’s palace, how dare you disrespect me? Are you tired of living?!”

“Okay, stop pretending in front of me. It’s not the first day we’ve met. I know all about your virtues.” Dustin’s expression did not change.

“fart!”

Julie glared and shouted: “You are such a scornful fellow, I am no longer what I used to be. My current status is something that a loser like you will never be able to reach in a lifetime! I order you to kneel on the ground immediately and say goodbye to me.” I apologize, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!”

“The villain succeeds.”

Dustin sneered: “Do you really think that by climbing to a high branch, you can be arrogant and domineering?”

“So what if I’m a domineering young lady? Do you still dare to go against Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion?”

Julie took out the golden token again and said arrogantly: “The surname is Lu! Keep your eyes open and see, what is this thing?!”

“The token of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion?”

Dustin said meaningfully: “This treasure, couldn’t you have stolen it?”

As soon as these words came out, Julie couldn’t help but panic flashed in his eyes.

She had indeed stolen the golden order from Lord Eugene Montgomery’s house from Dahlia’s room. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to show off her power, but she ended up meeting a stupid young man like Dustin.

It made her a little bit unable to get off the stage.

However, she naturally would not admit it in this situation, so she could only bite the bullet and shout: “You…you fart! This token is clearly mine!”

“Really? Then I would like to ask, what is your relationship with Lord Eugene Montgomery? Why did he give you the token?” Dustin continued to ask.

“It’s none of your business! What did Lord Eugene Montgomery do? Do you still need to explain it to a loser like you?” Julie shouted inwardly.

“Hey, you’d better be respectful when you speak. If you dare to speak rudely to uncle again, be careful I tear your mouth apart.” Abigail said calmly.

Although his face was calm, the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all.

Being stared at by her like this, Julie felt a chill on her back and was inexplicably afraid.

But when she thought of her identity, she immediately became hardened: “Humph! Are you scaring me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who is standing behind me? Do you believe that as long as I say a word, you can Let the two of you evaporate!”

“You can try.” Abigail suddenly laughed.

But his eyes became extremely fierce.

“Okay! You asked for this!”

Julie raised her hand and shouted: “Come here! Arrest these two guys who don’t know whether to live or die!”

“yes!”

After receiving the order, a group of strong bodyguards immediately surrounded him with eager eyes.

“This boy is so brave! He actually dares to challenge Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion. Aren’t he afraid of death?”

“I guess he still doesn’t know how terrifying the energy of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion is. This means that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!”

“…”

Everyone in the lobby pointed and whispered.

In their opinion, Dustin’s behavior just now was undoubtedly jumping repeatedly on the edge of death.

Even the elites of the wealthy Parker Family had to kowtow and beg for mercy when they saw Julie, let alone a poor boy wearing shabby clothes?

“stop!”

Just when the bodyguards were about to take action, a loud shout resounded through the lobby.

Everyone followed the sound and saw Hazel, dressed in sexy clothes and with a hot figure, walking in quickly with a few people.

Chapter 1500
“Who dares to cause trouble on my territory?”

Hazel had a cold face and full of aura. Wherever she passed, even those fierce bodyguards stepped out of the way unconsciously.

“Who are you? Dare to interfere in this lady’s business?” Julie clasped her hands and raised her head.

She suddenly discovered that the woman in front of her was actually more beautiful, more elegant, and more elegant than herself.

This inevitably made her a little jealous.

“I am the chairman of Yin’s Medicine, and everything here is under my control.” Hazel said calmly.

“Chairman, right? You came just in time.”

Julie pointed at Dustin and the two of them and said arrogantly: “I order you now to kick them out immediately and not do their business!”

“Boom out?”

Hazel glanced at Dustin, then turned around and said, “Sorry, I can’t do it, because this Mr. Dustin is my partner and a shareholder of Yin’s Medicine.”

“What? This guy is actually a shareholder of Yin’s Medicine?!” Julie was surprised.

Jade Dew Ointment has become famous recently, and countless forces are flocking to it. She also followed Dahlia’s order to come to discuss business with Yin’s Medicine.

As long as both parties cooperate for a long time, they will definitely make a lot of money.

But she didn’t expect that such a cornucopia would be climbed first by Dustin.

“What? Are you going to kick me out now?” Dustin smiled half-heartedly.

“Hmph! What’s so great about shareholders? Are they even more powerful than Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion?”

Julie took out the token again and showed it in front of Hazel: “Watch it! I have the golden token from Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Palace in my hand. I order you to cancel the cooperative relationship with Dustin immediately!”

“It can’t be canceled because Jade Dew Ointment is a product developed by Mr. Dustin.” Hazel said expressionlessly.

“Ah?” Julie’s expression froze.

Jade Dew Ointment is Dustin’s product? How can it be?

“Julie, don’t waste your efforts. Put away your token and get out of here. We won’t do your business.” Dustin directly issued an eviction order.

“How dare you drive me away? I’m from Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion! Do you know the consequences of doing this?!” Julie shouted sharply.

She was frustrated again and again, and at this moment, she couldn’t hold on to her face anymore.

“First of all, you cannot represent Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion; secondly, if Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion is as unreasonable as you, we will still refuse to cooperate.” Dustin was very straightforward.

“Bold! If you dare to refuse to cooperate with Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion, I think your company doesn’t want to continue to operate!”

Julie threatened with a fierce face: “Now, apologize to me immediately, and then sign the contract honestly, otherwise, I will destroy your company today!”

“Julie, if you dare to mess around, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Dustin’s face became colder.

He is already enough to give Mu Wangfu face, if the person in front of him insists on being domineering, he will not be used to it.

“Hmph! I want to see how you fought with me today? You destroyed this place for me!” Julie roared.

“Smash!”

When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately started to attack.

“Take them all!”

Hazel didn’t talk nonsense, and immediately directed the company’s security personnel to start a contest with Julie’s bodyguards.

Seeing this scene, Julie looked furious: “You are so brave! You dare to attack people from Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Mansion. I think you are tired of living! Get out of here!”

As soon as his voice fell, there was only a crisp sound of “pop”.

Dustin slapped Julie heavily, knocking him to the ground.

Ozn said:
Chapter 1571
When all the dust has settled.

At the center of the explosion, a huge pit suddenly appeared.

The deep pit is about ten meters in diameter, like a dry pond, full of devastation.

On the edge of the pit, Dustin and Guanyu Montgomery looked at each other through the air.

The former had an expressionless face and cold eyes, still holding Anxiang Montgomery’s head in his hand.

The latter’s face was solemn, as if he was facing a powerful enemy.

The two of them just confronted each other, and neither of them made any rash move.

“No way? Faced with Lord War God’s shocking blow, this kid actually blocked it?”

“Not only did it block it, but it didn’t look like it was hurt.”

“Oh my god! When did Stonia have such a talented person? He can actually compete with the Jade-faced God of War. Isn’t it too exaggerated?”

Seeing that the two people were almost evenly matched, the senior officials of Montgomery Palace who were watching looked at each other in shock.

Guanyu Montgomery’s power has long been deeply rooted in people’s hearts.

Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are only a handful of people who can compare with it, and each one of them is an absolute genius.

For example, the twin stars of the Spanner Family, Han Feiyang of the World Meeting, and Hong Juding of the Sword Sect.

Other than that, no one can surpass him.

However, today, no one expected that an unknown person who came out of nowhere could be as equal as Guanyu Montgomery.

It’s really scary.

“who are you?”

Guanyu Montgomery spoke in a deep voice, with no trace of contempt in her eyes.

The punch he had just given Todoroki made him secretly frightened.

He knew that Dustin’s strength was not inferior to his.

The question is, why is a small character with little reputation so powerful?

Or is it that the other party has hidden his identity? Is he a top genius carefully cultivated by a certain big force?

“You will naturally know who I am in the future, but today, I am not in the mood to play with you.”

Dustin said a word coldly, then turned and left.

The head in his hand was still bleeding.

Guanyu Montgomery occupies a high position and holds great power, and her strength is infinitely close to that of the Grand Master.

Although he is not afraid, if he kills the opponent here, there will be endless troubles.

Montgomery Palace can kill Anxiang Montgomery, but it will never tolerate Guanyu Montgomery being killed.

Moreover, with Guanyu Montgomery’s status as the God of War, the officials would not give up.

By then, the entire Stonia will be shaken.

Therefore, he did not want to get entangled with Guanyu Montgomery, of course, provided that the other party was sensible.

If he really wants to fight to the death, he will never show mercy.

“Um?”

Seeing Dustin’s leaving figure, Guanyu Montgomery frowned slightly and tightened her fists, but finally gave up her plan to attack.

The strength of the two should be between equals. If they fight against each other, the final result is likely to be a loss for both sides.

It’s really not worth taking such a risk for a dead chess piece.

Therefore, he will not act rashly until he is sure of victory.

“Lord God of War, are you just going to let him go?” A bald man came forward and asked softly.

“What are you going to say?” Guanyu Montgomery glanced coldly.

“This kid dared to run wild in Yumian Villa and even killed people from our Montgomery Palace. If we don’t eradicate him today, it will be hard to vent his hatred!” the bald man said angrily.

“That makes sense.”

Guanyu Montgomery nodded: “Okay, I will give you a chance to show off now. You go and kill him. I will definitely give you a heavy reward afterwards.”

“Ah? Shall I go?”

Hearing this, the bald man’s face froze and he waved his hands repeatedly: “S-Sir… I am just a civil servant. I have no power to tie a chicken. I don’t know anything about fighting or killing.”

“Since you don’t understand, then what nonsense are you talking about here? Get away from me!”

Chapter 1572
When Guanyu Montgomery glared, the bald man was so frightened that he trembled all over and immediately apologized and left.

Originally I just wanted to make my presence felt, but unexpectedly it made Guanyu Montgomery angry. It was really not worth the gain.

“Somebody come!”

At this time, Guanyu Montgomery waved, and two personal guards immediately ran over and asked, “What are your orders, sir?”

“Use all resources to investigate this person named Dustin immediately. I want to know all the details about him!” Guanyu Montgomery said in a deep voice.

“Take orders!”

The two guards responded and left quickly.

“If you dare to act wild on my territory, I want to see who you are!” Guanyu Montgomery murmured to himself with a cold face.

Know yourself and the enemy, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger.

As long as he knows the details of his opponent, he will naturally have a way to deal with him.

…

Dustin held Anxiang Montgomery’s head and walked out of Jade Face Villa openly and honestly.

He knew that such behavior would bring him a lot of trouble, but he couldn’t care about it anymore.

He must use Anxiang Montgomery’s death to pay homage to Hazel’s spirit in heaven.

And not only Anxiang Montgomery, but everyone involved in this matter will have to pay the price.

After wrapping his head in cloth, Dustin drove the car and headed to the Lancaster Manor again.

At this moment, it’s dusk.

Outside the Lancaster Family manor, white flags were hung.

Hazel’s death caused a huge sensation in the Lancaster Family, partly because of his identity, and partly because of his interests.

Jade Dew Cream has become a hot commodity, with a steady stream of business. As one of the major shareholders, Hazel is undoubtedly a cash cow making money every day.

Now that the money tree suddenly dies, it is a huge blow to the entire Lancaster Family.

The original dream of becoming a wealthy family has now become elusive.

At this moment, in the mourning hall.

A coffin was placed in the middle, facing the door.

In the coffin, Hazel lay with a peaceful expression, as if she was asleep.

Waylon Lancaster was lying next to the coffin, crying so hard that all his tears had dried up.

The other members of the Lancaster Family who were present also looked sad and sighed.

The person who was fine yesterday suddenly disappeared today.

It’s really hard to accept.

“Brother Waylon, people cannot be resurrected after death, so please bear with me and accept the change.”

“Yes, Brother Waylon, take good care of yourself. Our Lancaster Family still needs you to support us.”

“…”

Everyone in the Lancaster Family who came to express their condolences began to comfort Waylon Lancaster after paying homage to his body.

Waylon Lancaster just nodded lightly without any intention to speak.

When I think about my grief, tears will flow down uncontrollably.

“Hey! White flags are hung all over the house? Who is dead?”

At this time, a mean voice suddenly sounded at the door.

Immediately afterwards, two women came in with a group of people.

It was Isabela and Victoria Sterling!

“What are you doing here?!”

Seeing the two of them, Waylon Lancaster couldn’t help but darken his face.

“Patriarch Lancaster, seeing you crying so sadly, could it be that your daughter is dead?” Victoria Sterling said angrily.

“Don’t say it, it’s true.”

Isabela walked to the coffin and took a look, and couldn’t help but sneered: “It’s really a beauty’s fate. She is so beautiful, but she is short-lived. What a pity.”

As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone in the mourning hall swept over.

Chapter 1573
“What did you say?!”

Listening to the strange words of the two people, Waylon Lancaster, who originally thought he was grieving, suddenly became furious.

Seeing that the situation was not going well, the two men around him immediately grabbed him and whispered:

“Brother Waylon, these two are both rich and powerful daughters. You must not act recklessly. You can tolerate it as much as you can.”

“Yes, yes, if something happens to them here, our whole family will suffer.”

After hearing these words, Waylon Lancaster took a deep breath and finally endured it.

“Patriarch Lancaster, don’t be so excited. Being careful can cause serious harm to your health.”

Isabela curled up the corners of her mouth, which was true at all.

Today she came well prepared, so she was naturally not afraid of the little Lancaster Family.

“What on earth are you going to do? My daughter is already dead, are you still planning to watch the joke?!” Waylon Lancaster shouted.

“Hey, hey, hey… Patriarch Lancaster, don’t talk nonsense. We and Hazel love each other as sisters. She died, and we are also very sad.” Isabela said hypocritically.

“Yes, when we heard the news of Hazel’s death, we immediately rushed over to express our condolences, which is enough to prove our sincerity.” Victoria Sterling echoed.

“The condolences are over now, you can leave.” Waylon Lancaster directly issued an eviction order.

“Patriarch Lancaster, don’t worry. We are here to commemorate Hazel on the one hand, and on the other hand, we also intend to make a deal with your Lancaster Family.” Isabela said with a half-smile.

“We are in the middle of a funeral now and are not in the mood to make a deal. Please come back!” Waylon Lancaster said with a cold face, showing no dignity at all.

His daughter is dead, so he has nothing to fear.

“Patriarch Lancaster, you’d better listen to our conditions before making a decision, otherwise, you will definitely regret it.” Isabela held her head high.

“I don’t care what your conditions are, even if it’s a huge business, our Lancaster Family doesn’t care about it!” Waylon Lancaster said solemnly.

My daughter’s body was not yet cold, and after being angry with her, these people came to discuss business in the mourning hall.

He simply didn’t take the Lancaster Family seriously.

“Patriarch Lancaster, it concerns the safety of your entire Lancaster Family, are you sure you don’t want to consider it?” Isabela’s face turned cold.

“What did you say?” Waylon Lancaster’s expression changed.

“Your Lancaster Family has offended Montgomery Palace, don’t you know that?” Isabela said calmly.

“What do you mean by this?” Waylon Lancaster frowned deeply.

He naturally understood that his daughter’s death was all because of Anxiang Montgomery.

But the other party’s background is too deep, and he doesn’t even have the courage to take revenge.

Because he is not only a person, but also the entire family to consider. Once he does something drastic, it will only destroy the Lancaster Family.

“Patriarch Lancaster, with the energy of Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Palace, it will be very easy to bring down your Lancaster Family. I believe you know this very well.”

Isabela began to hammer away: “The most important thing is that your daughter, together with Dustin, offended Lord Eugene Montgomery’s adopted son, Anxiang Montgomery. If this grudge is not resolved in time, not only will your daughter die, but your entire family will also die. Disaster!”

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

Hazel died mysteriously, and many people had suspicions, but they were never sure.

Now after hearing Isabela’s words, they suddenly realized that Hazel’s death was due to offending Anxiang Montgomery.

No wonder Waylon Lancaster has been holding back, not even daring to say a word of revenge.

“It’s bad, it’s bad! I heard that Anxiang Montgomery will retaliate and his methods are cruel. If we really want to take revenge, wouldn’t we be doomed?”

Chapter 1574
“How could this happen? Why would the Lancaster Family provoke people from Montgomery Palace?”

Everyone in the Lancaster Family was talking and panicking.

The Lancaster Family is just a second-rate family, how can it compete with such a behemoth as Montgomery Palace?

It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Montgomery Palace is willing, the Lancaster Family can be wiped out overnight!

“What do you want?!” Waylon Lancaster’s face looked a little ugly.

Although I don’t want to admit it, the Lancaster Family is indeed not out of danger yet.

Because the conditions they promised to Anxiang Montgomery were not fulfilled, even if their daughter was sacrificed, it would still be of no avail.

“Patriarch Lancaster, don’t be nervous, we are here to help you get through this difficult time.” Isabela said with a smile.

“That’s right, we have a deep friendship with Montgomery Palace. As long as we intercede, your Lancaster Family will definitely have peace of mind.” Old God Victoria Sterling said calmly.

With her relationship with Dahlia, it only takes one sentence to solve the Lancaster Family’s difficulties.

“You and I are neither relatives nor friends, why do you want to help us?” Waylon Lancaster asked in a deep voice.

There is no such thing as a free lunch, so he naturally doesn’t believe that these two people have such bodhisattva-like hearts.

“This brings us back to the deal I just mentioned to you.”

Isabela smiled and said: “Jade Dew Ointment is produced by your Lancaster Family. I believe that you have the formula and relevant pharmaceutical personnel in your hands. My request is very simple. As long as you give these things to me, I will ensure that your Lancaster Family has no worries.” ,How about it?”

“You’re dreaming!”

Hearing this, Waylon Lancaster refused: “Jade Dew Ointment is my daughter’s hard work, and it is the key to the development and growth of our Lancaster Family. You want to take it away with just a few words. You are simply greedy!”

“Patriarch Lancaster, Jade Dew Cream is indeed extremely valuable, but compared to the lives of your entire Lancaster Family, it is not worth mentioning.”

Isabela continued to hammer and said: “If you think about it carefully, is the Jade Dew Cream more important, or the lives of dozens of members of your Lancaster Family?”

As soon as these words came out, Waylon Lancaster was instantly speechless.

Yes, even though Jade Dew Cream is very precious, it is nothing compared to the safety of the family.

If even the Lancaster Family is wiped out, then what’s the use of this Jade Dew Ointment formula?

The truth is so true, but he is not willing to accept it!

It’s really frustrating to have the relics left behind by my daughter and the hope for the family’s rise to be handed over to others like this.

“Patriarch Lancaster, you should be grateful for the lives of all of you Lancaster Family members for using a mere formula of jade dew ointment. You know, others haven’t had this opportunity yet!” Victoria Sterling said condescendingly.

“Brother Waylon, why don’t you agree to them? Life is the most important thing.”

“Yes, Brother Waylon, if the money is gone, you can make it again. If the people are gone, there is nothing.”

At this moment, many members of the Lancaster Family began to persuade.

They were really afraid of offending Montgomery Palace and suffering disaster.

“Patriarch Lancaster, I will give you three minutes to think about it. If you don’t agree after three minutes, you will be responsible for the consequences!”

Isabela became impatient and gave the final notice.

In her eyes, the Lancaster Family has no way out, and she can do whatever she wants.

“No need to think about it. Don’t even think about the formula of Jade Dew Cream. Now, get out of here as far as you can!”

At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded at the door.

Immediately afterwards, Dustin walked in quickly, carrying his head wrapped in cloth.

Chapter 1575
“Dustin? Why are you here?”

When she saw the person coming, Isabela couldn’t help but frown, and her face immediately turned cold.

Previous experiences have made the two incompatible.

“Dustin! Why are you everywhere? What a bad luck!” Victoria Sterling looked disgusted.

When she visited Lancaster’s Medicine before, not only did she not get any advantage, but she was also punished, which made her always hold a grudge.

“If you two are here because of the formula of Jade Dew Cream, then I advise you to give up.” Dustin said coldly.

“Hmph! What are we going to do? It’s none of your business? You should think more about yourself!” Isabela had a stern face.

“That’s right! You’re already in danger, and you still dare to meddle in others’ affairs. Do you think you won’t die soon enough?” Victoria Sterling shouted with eyes wide open.

They knew in their hearts that Hazel’s death must be related to Anxiang Montgomery, so they came to take advantage of it.

As for Dustin, he is just a fish that slipped through the net. Once Anxiang Montgomery’s people find him, he will definitely die without a complete body.

So now, they don’t take each other seriously at all.

“The formula of Jade Dew Cream is the result of the joint efforts of Miss Lancaster and I. If anyone dares to take it by force, I will never be polite!” Dustin warned.

“What? Scaring us?”

Victoria Sterling curled her lips with disdain on her face: “You are just a little martial artist, what’s so big about you? Do you really think you can compete with us? Stop dreaming!”

“Dustin, I advise you not to meddle in other people’s business, otherwise Hazel’s today will be your tomorrow!” Isabela said sternly.

“So, Hazel’s death is related to you?”

Dustin’s face darkened, and his eyes instantly became murderous.

“Hey! Don’t talk nonsense, we didn’t do anything!”

Victoria Sterling was inexplicably panicked and quickly denied it.

“Dustin, don’t blame me for not giving you a chance. Get out of here right now. I’ll just pretend that nothing happened. If you insist on messing around, then I’ll have to call Anxiang Montgomery.”

Isabela suddenly took out her mobile phone and sneered: “To tell you the truth, Anxiang Montgomery is offering a high price for your head. If he finds him, your ten lives will not be enough to kill him!”

Last time, it was because the little demon girl threatened with poison that Anxiang Montgomery’s people were temporarily given up.

Now that the situation has changed, Anxiang Montgomery’s revenge will follow.

“You can try and see if Anxiang Montgomery will respond to you.” Dustin said indifferently.

“Dustin, are you really not afraid of death?” Isabela’s eyes were unkind.

“Of course I’m afraid of death, but I’m afraid you don’t have the ability.” Dustin said.

“Isabela, this guy is too crazy, call Mr. Montgomery quickly and let him have a taste of his power!” Victoria Sterling couldn’t help it.

She was just a martial artist, but she didn’t believe that the other party could compete with Montgomery Palace.

“Arrogant and ignorant! I will definitely make you regret it!”

Isabela had a sullen face and immediately started making calls.

“Miss Torby, wait!”

When Fourth Uncle Lancaster saw it, he immediately panicked and quickly stopped him: “We have something to talk about, there is no need to make such an unpleasant scene.”

“Yes, yes. If we have something to sit down and talk about slowly, why would we alarm the people in Montgomery Palace?” Many members of the Lancaster Family began to smooth things over.

They don’t care about Dustin’s life or death, but they have to consider the safety of the Lancaster Family.

Anxiang Montgomery is ruthless and cunning, and will retaliate. Once he appears here, the entire Lancaster Family will be in danger.

Hazel’s death is the best example.

Chapter 1576
So, they are afraid.

Hearing the Lancaster Family’s pleading, Isabela’s expression softened, and she said calmly: “I can give you face by not making this call, and I can even help your Lancaster Family resolve the disaster, but again, you must hand over The recipe for Jade Dew Cream.”

“No problem, no problem, we are willing to hand over the formula.” Fourth Uncle Lancaster nodded repeatedly.

The Lancaster Family’s life is pretty good now, and there is no need to risk the whole family just for a recipe.

“Patriarch Lancaster, what do you mean?”

Isabela turned her eyes and looked at Waylon Lancaster again.

Waylon Lancaster gritted his teeth, hesitated again and again, and finally nodded.

The Torby Family and the Sterling family obviously came prepared, and with Montgomery Palace eyeing them, the Lancaster Family had no choice.

The common man is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying the jade.

I never thought that such an example would happen to me one day.

“Very good. Those who understand current affairs are heroes. You have made a very correct decision.” Isabela smiled with satisfaction.

“Why are you still standing there? Get the formula out quickly.” Victoria Sterling urged.

“Yes Yes Yes……”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster nodded repeatedly, then supported Waylon Lancaster and prepared to leave.

“Wait!”

At this time, Dustin spoke again: “The formula is the hard work of Hazel and I, we cannot leave it to them.”

“Hey! Is that enough? Don’t be so selfish. You are not afraid of death, but please don’t bring trouble to the Lancaster Family.” Isabela began to sow discord.

“Mr. Dustin, just be okay and let us go? We really can’t afford to offend these people. Only by handing over our things can we protect ourselves wisely. Please, don’t hurt us again!” Fourth Uncle Lancaster clasped his hands together and bowed repeatedly.

“Dustin, my daughter is dead. I don’t want more people from the Lancaster Family to die in vain. Please get out of the way!” Waylon Lancaster spoke in a hoarse voice.

“Uncle Lancaster, this matter happened because of me. I will handle it thoroughly. I promise that nothing will happen to your Lancaster Family.” Dustin looked solemn.

“ensure?”

Hearing this, Waylon Lancaster suddenly smiled, with a bit of sadness in his smile: “Dustin, Dustin, what guarantee do you have? You have no power, how can you fight with these wealthy families? Please stop being so self-righteous. , you have already killed my daughter, are you going to kill my whole family now?!”

The last sentence was completely shouted.

Dustin pursed his lips and said with a guilty look on his face: “I am to blame for Hazel’s death. I will do my best to make up for it and ensure that you have a worry-free life. This is my promise.”

“I don’t need your promise or compensation. I just ask you to stay away from us and stop harming us!” Waylon Lancaster roared.

“Your surname is Rhys! Did you hear that? The Lancaster Family doesn’t welcome you, so get out of here, otherwise don’t blame us for being rude!” Victoria Sterling said fiercely.

“You’re welcome?”

Dustin turned around and said coldly: “What, you still dare to attack me?”

“So what if we do it? We came prepared today!”

Victoria Sterling said and suddenly made a gesture.

Soon, a group of thugs standing outside the door swarmed in and surrounded Dustin.

Everyone is watching eagerly, ready to make a move.

“Dustin, I know you have some abilities, but these people are all masters carefully selected by us. I don’t believe you can still defeat them with just a few!”

Victoria Sterling held her head high, looking aggressive.

Without that little witch, what is a mere warrior?

Chapter 1577
“A bunch of people like this still dare to call themselves masters? I really don’t know where you got the courage.”

Dustin glanced left and right, his expression still cold.

“presumptuous!”

“Be bold!”

As soon as these words came out, the thugs started to rebuke angrily, appearing to be particularly dissatisfied.

A young boy who dared to look down on them was a fool of himself.

“Hmph! Shameless!”

Victoria Sterling snorted coldly and gave the order directly: “Come here! Blow him out!”

“yes!”

Hearing this, the thugs drew their swords one after another and immediately pounced on him.

“roll!”

Dustin stepped forward suddenly.

A powerful burst of true energy suddenly burst out.

“boom–!”

As if hit by a car, dozens of thugs were thrown several meters away and fell heavily outside the mourning hall.

One by one, they vomited blood and wailed so loudly that they couldn’t even stand up.

“ah?!”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

The Lancaster Family was stunned, as were Isabela and Victoria Sterling.

No one expected that Dustin was so strong, and he knocked away more than a dozen masters in just one encounter.

too exaggerated!

“How…how is it possible?!”

Isabela and Victoria Sterling looked at each other, dumbfounded and in complete disbelief.

Just in case, when they came to the door this time, they paid a lot of money to hire a group of powerful warriors as thugs.

I thought that these warriors could work together to suppress Dustin.

Unexpectedly, he was defeated in one move, which was really unprepared.

How could this guy Dustin be so powerful?

“Now, do you still want to take action?”

Dustin took two steps forward. Victoria Sterling was so frightened that he backed away repeatedly. His face turned pale and he said in a trembling voice: “You, you, you… don’t come over! I am the eldest lady of the Sterling family. If you dare to touch me, A hair, the Sterling family will never let you go!”

“Yeah?”

Dustin snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped Victoria Sterling hard on the face, saying coldly: “I’m moving now, what can you Sterling family do?”

“Do you dare to hit me?”

Victoria Sterling covered her burning face and said angrily: “You are dead! Dustin! I will make you pay the price!”

“cost?”

Dustin raised his hand and slapped Victoria Sterling again, making Victoria Sterling dizzy, and then said: “I want to see what the price is.”

“you you……”

Victoria Sterling’s face was red and swollen, and she was gritting her teeth with hatred.

If she couldn’t beat him, she would have to tear Dustin into pieces!

“Dustin! That’s enough!”

At this time, Isabela finally couldn’t stand it anymore and shouted sternly: “If you dare to mess around again, don’t blame me for being rude!”

“You’re welcome?”

Dustin sneered, slapped Isabela on the face, and asked, “Why are you going to be so rude?”

“Snapped!”

The slap was so hard that Isabela staggered and almost fell down.

For a while, there was blood coming from the mouth and nose, and his hair was scattered, making him look very embarrassed.

“You… how dare you hit me?”

Isabela’s eyes widened and she couldn’t believe it.

“What’s wrong with hitting you? I can hit you if I want, what can you do to me?” Dustin spoke domineeringly.

At this moment, he no longer planned to hold back.

Whether it is the Sterling family or the Torby Family, as long as it is related to Hazel’s death, everyone will have to pay the price.

Chapter 1578
“Dustin! You are seeking death!”

Isabela threatened with a ferocious look: “I order you now to kneel down in front of me and kowtow to apologize. Otherwise, I will call Anxiang Montgomery and ask him to deal with you personally!”

As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lancaster Family immediately panicked.

“Dustin, Dustin! You are in big trouble this time! These two are the daughters of a wealthy family. If you dare to hit them, you are pulling a tooth from the tiger’s mouth!”

“Why are you still standing there? Kowtow quickly and apologize! Otherwise, once Anxiang Montgomery’s soldiers and horses kill you, you will be dead!”

“You just want to die, why do you want to involve us? Our Lancaster Family has suffered miserably from you!”

Looking at the panicked faces, Isabela and Victoria Sterling became arrogant and high-spirited again.

So what if you can fight? Could it still be possible to defeat Lord Eugene Montgomery’s army?

As soon as Anxiang Montgomery arrives, even if Dustin has extraordinary abilities, he will only be waiting to be killed.

“How’s it going? Are you scared? Kneel down if you’re scared!” Isabela shouted sternly.

“Afraid?”

Dustin looked like an idiot: “Why don’t you try first to see if you can get through on your phone?”

“You think I’m scaring you? Okay! Don’t regret it!”

Isabela stopped talking nonsense, immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Anxiang Montgomery’s number.

As a result, I called several times in a row and never got through.

After changing Victoria Sterling’s mobile phone, the result was still the same.

“What? Can’t get through? Do you want to try using my mobile phone?” Dustin sneered.

“You…don’t be too proud! Anxiang Montgomery is busy now and has no time to answer the phone. I have already sent him a message. He will arrive soon. By then, it will be your death. !” Isabela shouted with a fierce expression.

“No need to wait, Anxiang Montgomery is already here.” Dustin said.

“Are you here? Where are you?”

Hearing this, Isabela and Victoria Sterling looked around and began to search.

“Here, here it is.”

Dustin gently raised his hand and threw the head he was holding at the feet of the two of them.

The head was wrapped in cloth. After landing on the ground, it rolled a few times and just broke free.

Ever since, a bloody head was clearly displayed in front of everyone.

What a coincidence, Anxiang Montgomery’s face was facing Isabela and Victoria Sterling.

A pair of dead fish eyes, looking up, staring at the two women with big eyes and small eyes.

They looked at each other and were speechless.

“ah?!”

When they saw the severed head, the two women were shocked at first.

However, when they confirmed the identity of the severed head, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning and stood stunned on the spot.

A pair of eyes were as wide as copper bells, and their faces were full of fear.

“How…how is it possible?”

“Anxiang Montgomery… is actually dead?”

Isabela and Victoria Sterling were stunned and couldn’t believe the scene in front of them.

Why did a person who was fine in the morning suddenly die?

Who did it?

Who dares to kill Lord Eugene Montgomery’s adopted son?

“Don’t you want to call? Come on, talk to him directly.”

Dustin stepped forward and kicked Anxiang Montgomery in the head.

“It’s…is it you?” Isabela quickly reacted: “Did you kill Anxiang Montgomery?”

“Yes, it’s me.”

Dustin said very calmly: “Anxiang Montgomery has done many evil things and killed Hazel. I wish I could kill him a thousand times!”

“You, you, you…are you crazy? How dare you kill Anxiang Montgomery? He is Lord Eugene Montgomery’s adopted son!” Isabela looked panicked.

“Don’t say he is an adopted son, even if he is Lord Eugene Montgomery’s biological son, he deserves to die!” Dustin said coldly.

“Madman! You madman! You are making an enemy of the entire Montgomery Palace!” Isabela shouted uncontrollably.

Even though she was well-informed, she was now frightened.

Because Dustin doesn’t play by common sense at all, he has no scruples at all and can do anything.

This guy is a typical lunatic!

Chapter 1579
“Dustin! You are really dead now!”

“By killing Lord Eugene Montgomery’s adopted son, you are provoking Montgomery Palace. No matter how big the Dragon Kingdom is, there will be no place for you!”

At this moment, Victoria Sterling also roared.

She has always regarded Montgomery Palace as her backer, so she went out of her way to please people like Dahlia and Anxiang Montgomery.

I thought that with the support of these people, she could be domineering.

However, she never dreamed that this guy Dustin would actually kill her patron.

This is no longer described as audacious, but completely crazy.

“Dead…dead? Anxiang Montgomery is actually dead?”

“Dustin, Dustin! Do you know what you did? This time we were really hurt by you!”

After a brief period of shock, everyone in the Lancaster Family howled.

Once Anxiang Montgomery dies, things will get into a big mess. Once the Montgomery Palace investigates him, the entire Lancaster Family will suffer disaster!

“Everyone is responsible for what he does. I killed Anxiang Montgomery with my own hands. I will bear all the consequences.” Dustin said calmly.

“Bear it? Can you afford it?”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster shouted angrily: “That is the royal family of Stonia, a being that covers the sky with one hand. Why do you contend with such a behemoth? You just want to die, why do you want to involve us? You, you, you… ..You are such a disaster!”

“That’s right! Our Lancaster Family just wants to put an end to the trouble. Now you have killed Anxiang Montgomery and brought his head to the Lancaster Family. You are pushing us into the fire pit. What are you thinking about?!” Everyone They all denounced angrily.

Anxiang Montgomery and the Lancaster Family already had some grudges. If Dustin didn’t mention it today, they would still have room for explanation.

Now, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you won’t be able to wash yourself away.

“Dustin! You are already in great danger. If you don’t want to implicate innocent people, come back to Montgomery Palace immediately with us to plead guilty!” Isabela shouted sternly.

Although Anxiang Montgomery’s death had nothing to do with her, it would be a great achievement if Dustin could be tied to Montgomery Palace.

“Mr. Dustin! You just said that one person is responsible for the work. I am ordering you to arrest him immediately!” Victoria Sterling shouted.

A stinky loser who dares to kill top dignitaries is really asking for his own destruction.

“It seems you haven’t figured out the situation yet.”

Dustin said indifferently: “I did kill Anxiang Montgomery, but that doesn’t mean that I will choose to apologize for his death.”

“Aren’t you afraid of the revenge of Montgomery Palace?” Isabela asked.

“What do you think?” Dustin asked.

One sentence made Isabela and the two speechless.

Yes, if the other party was afraid of revenge, how could he kill Anxiang Montgomery.

The guy in front of me is a complete lunatic.

“Also, there is one more thing.”

Dustin said with an indifferent expression: “You two are colluding with Anxiang Montgomery, and you are not a good person. You must bear part of the responsibility for Hazel’s death.

I now give you two choices: first, kneel in front of Hazel’s mourning hall for three days, confess your sins, and then donate half of your family property to compensate for the losses of the Lancaster Family…”

Before she finished speaking, Isabela refused: “You’re dreaming! Is Hazel’s life or death none of our business? Stop messing around here!”

“That’s right! Not to mention donating half of the family property, even if you ask me to burn a stick of incense or kowtow, it’s impossible!” Victoria Sterling shouted with eyes wide.

How could a bitch from a second-rate family afford her kneeling down?

“If you don’t agree, then there is only the second option.”

Chapter 1580
Dustin said expressionlessly: “I will use all my means and connections to completely destroy your Torby Family and Sterling family!”

“The family is ruined? What a joke!”

Hearing this, Isabela sneered: “Dustin, Dustin, who do you think you are? You’re just a barefoot doctor. How can you dare to challenge the two giants?”

“That’s right! You are already in trouble, and you still dare to threaten us? To tell you the truth, I have just secretly informed the people of Montgomery Palace. When the soldiers and horses of Montgomery Palace arrive, you will not be able to escape!” Victoria Sterling! shouted.

In their eyes, Dustin was already a dead man, and now he was just lingering on.

“I have given you a chance, but you don’t cherish it. In this case, don’t blame me for being cruel.”

After Dustin finished speaking, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent several text messages.

All the connections in Stonia were basically used.

He would make the Sterling family and Torby Family pay a heavy price.

“Pretentious!”

Isabela snorted coldly: “You think you can scare us by sending a few messages? How ridiculous! I have never seen any big winds or waves, so why should I be afraid of your little threat?”

“If you don’t believe in evil, then we will wait and see.” Dustin did not explain much.

Talking a thousand words and ten thousand words are not as effective as actual actions.

“Okay! I want to see who is unlucky today!” Isabela was not afraid at all.

“Dustin! If you have the guts, don’t run away. The troops from Lord Eugene Montgomery’s Palace will be here soon. Let me see if you dare to be so arrogant!” Victoria Sterling said sternly.

As soon as he finished speaking, a heavily armed convoy suddenly broke into the Lancaster Family manor.

This convoy is all military jeeps, full of people, all loaded with guns and ammunition, and full of murderous atmosphere.

On the vehicle at the front, there is also a big yellow flag with a word embroidered on it – Montgomery!

“It’s coming, it’s coming! Lord Eugene Montgomery’s troops have finally arrived!”

Seeing this scene, Victoria Sterling instantly looked overjoyed.

It was not in vain that she sent the message secretly, the people in Montgomery Palace were indeed very fast.

“Dustin, your death is coming, now we have won!” Isabela laughed proudly.

She admitted that Dustin was very good at fighting. He was really awesome at defeating more than a dozen martial arts masters by himself.

However, no matter how good or powerful a person is, he cannot stop the army.

Dozens of heavily armed elite soldiers, coupled with super firepower, even if Dustin has extraordinary abilities, as long as he dares to resist, he will be shot into a hornet’s nest immediately!

This is reality, this is power, this is an existence that ordinary people cannot compete with!

“It’s over, it’s over, it’s all over now!”

“Dustin, Dustin! You, this disaster star, have really caused us misery!”

When they saw the soldiers and horses of Montgomery Palace, everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked and wailed.

Anxiang Montgomery’s head was still lying on the ground.

If people from Montgomery Palace saw it, they wouldn’t be able to explain it even if they had a hundred mouths.

“Dustin! Weren’t you crazy just now? Let’s see how you die now!”

Victoria Sterling sneered again and again, with an expression of gloating.

She seemed to have seen the scene where Dustin was cut into pieces.

If possible may you please some chapters today, this book is the only thing keeping me sane,,,, Please if possible

An Understated Dominance 1431 onwards - Ozn and Mich Translation

Welcome to our community

Looks like you don't have an account yet? Be apart of something great, join today! Create account to get more access like posting, reacting to others helpful post and your own private message Register Or Login

Villager

Villager

Chapter 1511​

Chapter 1512​

Chapter 1513​

Chapter 1514​

Chapter 1515​

Chapter 1516​

Chapter 1517​

Chapter 1518​

Chapter 1519​

Chapter 1520​

New Villager

Villager

Chapter 1521​

Chapter 1522​

Chapter 1523​

Chapter 1524​

Chapter 1525​

Chapter 1526​

Chapter 1527​

Chapter 1528​

Chapter 1529​

Chapter 1530​

Villager

Villager

Chapter 1531​

Chapter 1532​

Chapter 1533​

Chapter 1534​

Chapter 1535​

Chapter 1536​

Chapter 1537​

Chapter 1538​

Chapter 1539​

Chapter 1540​

New Villager

New Villager

Villager

New Villager

Villager

Chapter 1521​

Chapter 1522​

Chapter 1523​

Chapter 1524​

Chapter 1525​

Chapter 1526​

Chapter 1527​

Chapter 1528​

Chapter 1529​

Chapter 1530​

Villager

Villager

Villager

Ultimate Realm Level 3 - Master of Virgin Sect

Villager

Chapter 1541​

Chapter 1542​

Chapter 1543​

Chapter 1544​

Chapter 1545​

Chapter 1546​

Chapter 1547​

Chapter 1548​

Chapter 1549​

Chapter 1550​

Villager

Chapter 1531​

Chapter 1532​

Chapter 1533​

Chapter 1534​

Chapter 1535​

Chapter 1536​

Chapter 1537​

Chapter 1538​

Chapter 1539​

Chapter 1540​

Chapter 1511

Chapter 1512

Chapter 1513

Chapter 1514

Chapter 1515

Chapter 1516

Chapter 1517

Chapter 1518

Chapter 1519

Chapter 1520

Chapter 1521

Chapter 1522

Chapter 1523

Chapter 1524

Chapter 1525

Chapter 1526

Chapter 1527

Chapter 1528

Chapter 1529

Chapter 1530

Chapter 1531

Chapter 1532

Chapter 1533

Chapter 1534

Chapter 1535

Chapter 1536

Chapter 1537

Chapter 1538

Chapter 1539

Chapter 1540

Chapter 1521

Chapter 1522

Chapter 1523

Chapter 1524

Chapter 1525

Chapter 1526

Chapter 1527

Chapter 1528

Chapter 1529

Chapter 1530

Chapter 1541

Chapter 1542

Chapter 1543

Chapter 1544

Chapter 1545

Chapter 1546

Chapter 1547

Chapter 1548

Chapter 1549

Chapter 1550

Chapter 1531

Chapter 1532

Chapter 1533

Chapter 1534

Chapter 1535

Chapter 1536

Chapter 1537

Chapter 1538

Chapter 1539

Chapter 1540

Chapter 1551

Chapter 1552

Chapter 1553

Chapter 1554

Chapter 1555

Chapter 1556

Chapter 1557

Chapter 1558

Chapter 1559

Chapter 1560

Chapter 1551

Chapter 1552

Chapter 1553

Chapter 1554

Chapter 1555

Chapter 1556

Chapter 1557

Chapter 1558

Chapter 1559

Chapter 1560